Skip to main content

Full text of "A review of the financial situation of the East-India company in 1824"

See other formats


?wn^ 


'mff^'d^ 


'^^         ^ 


.r   ^% 


^mj^ 


'i^^\y 


A 


REVIEW, 


e^c,  s§c,  ^c. 


REVIEW 


FINANCIAL     SITUATION 


OF     THE 


EAST. INDIA  COMPANY, 


IN    1824. 


By  HENRY  ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER,  ESQ. 

i' 


LONDON: 

PRINTED  FOR  KINGSBURY,  PARBURY,  AND  ALLEN, 
LEADEN  HALL  STREET. 


1825. 


...^^^ 


v^^-"'" 

^^^ 


LONDON: 
PK!KTE1>  J8Y   COX   AND  UAYUS»     GREAT   QUKEN   bXKEfiT. 


JJtL. 

TO 
THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 

GEORGE    CANNING, 

^c.  Sfc.  8fc. 


SIR: 

As  the  Friend  of  India,  and  as  the 
Minister  and  Friend  of  your  Country,  I 
presume  to  address  to  you  the  following 
Essay ;  not  merely  for  the  purpose  of  pay- 
ing a  just  tribute  of  respect,  but  with  the 
view  of  calling  your  attention  to  a  question, 
which  deeply  affects  the  interests  and  welU 
being  of  the  Agricultural  Population  of 
British  India ;  and  which  may,  eventually, 
affect  the  tranquillity  and  security  of  our 
Possessions  in  the  East. 

If  I  have  not  mistaken  your  character, 
the  prospect  of  doing  a  public  good,  or  of 
averting  an  impending  evil,  would  recom- 
mend 


6 

mend  any  question  to  your  best  attention ; 
but,  associated  as  you  have  been  in  the 
Administration  of  India,  the  People  of  that 
Country  may  be  considered  to  have  parti- 
cular claims  upon  you  ;  and  I  may  be 
permitted  to  add,  that,  by  exerting  your 
influence  to  promote  the  prosperity  of  this 
remote,  but  valuable  dependency,  you  will 
consult  the  best  interests  of  the  Empire 
at  large,  and  thus  discharge  the  sacred 
duty  imposed  on  you  as  a  Minister  of  the 
Crown. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

With  great  respect, 

SIR, 

Your  obedient  humble  servant, 

H.  ST.  G.TUCKER. 

Upper  Portland  Place, 
March  1825. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

The  following'  pages  were  intended  to  form 
part  of  a  larger  work  ;  but^  as  the  undertaking 
originally  contemplated  could  not  have  been 
completed  for  a  considerable  time ;  and  as 
the  subject  which  these  pages  embrace  is  of 
more  immediate  interest ;  I  have  been  induced 
to  submit  to  the  Public  the  present  Essay^  de- 
tached from  other  matter.  And  if  I  should  have 
succeeded  in  exhibiting  a  distinct  Analysis  of  the 
Accounts  of  the  East- India  Company,  and  in 
giving  a  just  delineation  of  the  Financial  Situation 
of  that  body,  I  may  indulge  the  hope  that  I  shall 
have  performed  no  unacceptable  service. 


INTRODUCTORY   OBSERVATIONS. 


Although  Great  Britain  has  possessed 
for  more  than  half  a  century,  in  the  remote 
regions  of  the  East,  a  territory  of  vast  ex- 
tent, containing  a  numerous  and  industrious 
population,  and  rich  in  its  manufactures, 
as  well  as  in  the  productions  of  the  soil,  it 
still  remains  a  problem  whether  this  posses- 
sion is  to  be  esteemed  a  treasure,  or  the 
source  of  weakness  to  the  mother  country. 

That  any  doubt  should  exist  upon  such  a 
question,  can  arise  only  from  our  ignorance 
of  those  facts  and  circumstances  upon  which 
the  solution  of  the  problem  must  depend. 
We  are,  in  truth,  very  imperfectly  ac- 
quainted with  the  state  of  our  empire  in  the 
East ;  our  ignorance  has  produced  indiffe- 
rence towards  the  country  and  its  inhabi- 

B  tants ; 


% 

tants ;  and  it  would  not  be  extraordinary 
if,  under  the  influence  of  indifference  and 
neglect,  a  possession,  otherwise  of  the 
highest  value,  should  become  worthless  in 
our  hands. 

On  the  continent  of  Europe  the  posses- 
sion of  India  has  hitherto  been  regarded 
with  very  diflferent  feelings  :  for  as  it  has 
long  been  observed,  that  those  countries 
which  successively  engrossed  the  commerce 
of  Asia,  had  all  attained  an  extraordinary 
degree  of  wealth,  power,  and  commercial 
prosperity,  it  was  assumed,  and  with  some 
appearance  of  reason,  that  our  territorial 
dominion  in  the  East  had  raised  Great  Bri- 
tain from  her  natural  level  to  that  high  and 
pre-eminent  station  which  she  at  present 
occupies.  That  the  possession  of  British 
India  has  contributed  mainly  to  augment 
the  resources  of  this  country,  and  to  give  it 
weight  and  influence  among  the  nations  of 
Europe,  is  a  proposition  which  I  have  not 
now  to  advance  for  the  first  time  ;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  it  is  as  much  a  mistake  to 
refer  our  commercial  grandeur,  our  wealth, 
and  our  power,  exclusively  to  this  source, 

as 


as  it  would  be  to  maintain  that  British 
India  has  become  a  burthen  to  the  mother 
country. 

Strange  as  it  may  appear,  this  latter  pro- 
position has  now  been  put  forth,  and  from 
a  quarter  where,  heretofore,  it  had  been  so 
much  the  fashion  to  exaggerate  the  value 
of  our  Eastern  possessions.  M.  Say,  one  of 
the  most  celebrated  of  the  French  econo- 
mists, in  an  essay  lately  published,  has  grave- 
ly maintained,  that  British  India  is  a  charge 
upon  this  country  to  the  extent  of  above 
two  millions  sterling  per  annum  ;  and  that 
far  from  being  viewed,  as  it  long  has  been, 
by  Russia  and  France  with  feelings  of  envy 
and  jealousy,  it  ought  rather  to  be  regarded 
as  an  excrescence  which  wastes  and  con- 
sumes a  portion  of  our  vital  strength. 

If  the  opinions  of  this  philosopher  exer- 
cised no  influence  beyond  the  continent  of 
Europe,  we  might  safely  leave  them  to  pro- 
duce their  effects ;  and  if  they  tended  in  any 
degree  to  allay  the  spirit  of  avarice  and  the 
rage  of  ambition  among  our  continental 
rivals,  we  should  have  reason  to  congratu- 

B  2  late 


late  them  and  M.  Say  on  the  success  of  his 
speculations. 

But,  unfortunately,  there  are  persons  in 
this  country  who  are  sufficiently  prone  to 
adopt  the  same  erroneous  notions ;  and 
whose  errors,  far  from  conducing  to  any 
salutary  end,  must  exert  a  baneful  influence 
over  the  destinies  of  India. 

In  all  cases,  erroneous  opinions  are  liable 
to  produce  erroneous  measures  ;  and  in  the 
present  instance,  the  impression  that  India 
is  become  a  bankrupt  concern,  and  a  drain 
upon  the  resources  of  the  mother  country, 
would  not  only  have  a  tendency  to  depre- 
ciate the  value  of  the  large  capital  which  is 
invested  in  the  Company's  securities,  both 
abroad  and  at  home,  but  it  would  also  pro- 
bably lead  to  a  course  of  policy  highly 
injurious  to  the  interests  of  both  countries. 

It  is  remarkable  that,  at  the  very  moment 
when  M.  Say  declares  the  East-India  Com- 
pany to  be  in  a  state  of  bankruptcy,  the 
Marquess  of  Hastings  should  announce  to 
that  body  the  existence  of  a  surplus  reve- 
nue in  India  to  the  amount  of  four  millions 

sterling 


5 

sterling  per  annum ;  but  these  contradic- 
tory statements  will  be  found,  in  both  in- 
stances, to  have  been  hazarded  upon  insuf- 
ficient grounds.  A  net  revenue  of  four 
millions  has  never  been  realized  by  the 
Company,  in  any  one  year  since  our  acqui- 
sition of  territorial  dominion  in  India ;  nor 
is  it  to  be  desired,  I  think,  that  such  a 
revenue  should  be  drawn  from  the  coun- 
try :  but  if  M.  Say's  deficit  of  two  mil- 
lions be  deducted  from  his  Lordship's  sur- 
plus of  four  millions,  a  near  approximation 
will  be  made  to  the  truth. 

But  the  contradictions  and  errors  ob- 
servable in  the  different  descriptions  which 
have  been  given  of  the  Company's  affairs, 
and  of  the  condition  of  British  India,  are 
not  by  any  means  confined  to  the  financial 
branch  of  the  subject.  The  Government 
has  been  described  as  a  pure  despotism  ; 
the  ancient  institutions  of  the  country  are 
represented  to  have  been  wantonly  sub- 
verted ;  the  rights  of  the  tenantry  to  have 
been  disregarded  and  invaded;  while  the 
hereditary  aristocracy  is  said  to  have  dis- 
appeared 


appeared  from  the  face  of  the  land  ;  new 
systems,  unsuitable  to  the  character  and 
habits  of  the  people,  and  abhorrent  to 
their  feelings,  are  stated  to  have  been  in- 
troduced by  rash  innovators ;  the  public 
revenue  is  supposed  to  be  extracted  from 
our  native  subjects  by  means  of  grinding 
monopolies  ;  and,  in  short,  our  dominion, 
far  from  being  recognised  as  the  source  of 
mutual  benefit,  has  been  represented  as 
entailing  poverty  upon  India,  without  pro- 
ducing any  corresponding  advantage  to  the 
mother  country. 

These  sweeping  allegations  would  all 
require  a  distinct  and  particular  exami- 
nation ;  and  he  who  should  faithfully  and 
successfully  execute  the  work,  would  per- 
form a  useful  and  important  service.  My 
present  undertaking  will  be  confined  within 
narrower  limits,  and  be  directed  to  an  ob- 
ject more  within  my  reach.  I  propose  to 
offer  a  digest  of  the  Company's  accounts, 
for  the  purpose  of  removing  misconcep- 
tions upon  matters  of  fact,  and  of  exhibit- 
ing a  clear  and  connected  view  of  the  pre- 
sent condition  of  their  finances. 

It 


It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  point 
out  how  essential  it  is,  that  those  who  have 
invested  their  funds  in  the  securities  of  the 
Company,  either  abroad  or  at  home,  should 
possess  correct  information  with  respect  to 
the  state  of  the  concern  in  which  their 
property  has  been  embarked.  The  public 
securities  of  the  Indian  Governments  have 
been  negotiated  of  late  at  a  premium  of 
near  forty  per  cent.,  and  East-India  Stock 
bears  at  present  a  premium  of  one  hundred 
and  ninety  per  cent. ;  and  it  is  obvi- 
ously of  the  last  importance  that  the  cre- 
ditors abroad,  and  the  proprietors  at  home, 
should  know  whether  this  enhanced  valua- 
tion of  their  capital  rests  upon  any  solid 
foundation.  The  debt  of  India  is  secured 
on  the  territory ;  but  this  territory  M.  Say 
pronounces  to  be  an  unproductive  posses- 
sion. The  dividends  on  India  Stock  are 
made  payable  by  Act  of  Parliament  from 
the  commercial  profits  of  the  Company, 
and,  failing  such  profits,  from  the  sur- 
plus revenue  of  India;  but  M.  Say  de- 
clares that  there  does  not  exist  either  profit 
or  surplus.     This  assertion  I  shall  not  find 

it 


'  8 

it  difficult  to  controvert ;  but  it  will  not  fol- 
low as  matter  of  course  that,  upon  a  sober 
consideration  of  the  Company's  situation, 
financial  and  political,  a  rational  conclusion 
can  be  drawn,  either  that  the  present  an- 
nuity will  be  guaranteed  to  the  proprietors 
in  perpetuity,  or  that  they  will  obtain  ulti- 
mately a  full  indemnification  for  the  capital 
which  they  may  have  embarked. 

Moderate  as  are  my  pretensions,  I  may 
have  engaged  in  an  undertaking  beyond 
my  strength  :  but  the  question  is  one  which 
calls  for  professional  experience,  rather  than 
for  the  higher  powers  of  mind ;  and  as  I 
shall  not  deviate  far  from  the  beaten  path 
which  has  long  been  familiar  to  me,  the 
reader  will  not,  I  hope,  see  occasion  to 
charge  me  with  presumption. 


A 

REVIEW, 


CHAPTER  I. 
TERRITORIAL  REVENUE  OF  BRITISH  INDIA. 


*'  On  est  done  fond^  a  regarder  la  Compagnie  Anglaise  des  Indes  comme 
**  une  association,  tout  a  la  fois  commer^ante  et  souveraine,  qui,  ne  gagnant 
**  rien  ni  dans  sa  souverainete,  ni  dans  son  commerce,  est  reduite  a  emprunter 
**  chaque  ann^e  de  quoi  distribuer  a  ses  actionnaires  un  semblant  de  profit." 
'^Essai  Jlistoriguey  etc.     Par  J.  B.  Say. 


M.  SaYj  in  a  late  essay  published  in  "  la  Re- 
vue Encyclopedique/'  has  exhibited  a  statement 
of  the  finances  of  the  East-India  Company,  which 
is  not  only  unsupported  by  any  recent  documents, 
but  which  is  completely  at  variance  with  the 
public  accounts  annually  submitted  to  the  British 
Parliament  under  the  sanction  of  the  highest  au- 
thority. 

This  writer  has  too  high  a  reputation  at  stake  to 
put  forth  a  statement  intended  to  mislead;  and 

c  the 


10 

the  just  and  liberal  admissions  which  he  seems 
disposed  to  make  in  favour  of  our  administration  of 
India^  furnish  a  presumption  that  he  is  by  no  means 
deficient  in  that  spirit  of  candour^  which  should 
characterize  the  philosopher  and  the  historian. 

M.  Say  would  apt)ear,  however^  to  have  con- 
sulted very  old  authorities,  and  to  iiave  taken  as 
the  foundation  of  his  estimates  the  results  of  a 
year  of  actual  war,  or  averages  deduced  from  a 
series  of  years,  in  which  war  very  generally  pre- 
vailed. But  if  this  be  the  correct  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  finan- 
cial situation  of  a  country,  in  what  kingdom  of 
Europe  shall  we  discover  any  thing  beyond  the 
traces  of  a  deplorable  bankruptcy  ?  If  an  average 
of  thirty  years  were  taken  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
termining the  revenue  and  charge  of  Great  Britain, 
instead  of  an  annual  surplus  of  five  millions  ap- 
plicable to  the  extinction  of  debt,  should  we  not 
be  a[)palled  with  the  re-appearance  of  a  spectre 
which  once  threatened  to  paralize  the  energies  of 
this  nation  ?  If  the  process  apparently  adopted  by 
M.  Say  were  applied  to  this  country,  we  should 
be  found  struggling  still  with  an  annual  deficit 
of  twenty  millions,  instead  of  scattering,  with  a 
lavish  hand,  our  surplus  capital  over  every  part  of 
the  civilized  world. 

In  India  we  have  had  our  full  share  of  warfare 
in  common   with  the  rest  of  mankind,    and  we 

have 


11 

have  not  only  been  engaged  in  wars,  originating 
in  our  own  local  and  peculiar  objects  and  inte- 
rests^ but  we  have  incidentally  been  led  into 
hostilities,  whose  origin  could  be  distinctly  traced 
to  the  political  relations  of  the  parent  state 
in  Europe.  The  late  Sultan  9f  Mysore,  after 
having  been  subdued  and  stript  of  half  his  do- 
minions, would  scarcely  have  dared,  single- 
handed,  to  provoke  that  power  which  had  over- 
thrown him  in  the  fulness  of  his  strength,  if  he 
had  not  been  encouraged  to  expect  a  powerful 
auxiliary  in  the  republican  government  of  France. 
The  fabulous  representations  and  extravagant 
suggestions  of  an  obscure  French  adventurer,*  sti- 
mulating the  pride,  the  restless  ambition,  and 
deep-rooted  resentment  of  Tippoo  Sultan,  en- 
gaged him  to  make  overtures  to  the  Governor 
of  the  Isle  of  France,  which  not  only  manifested 

a  hostile 

*  This  is  an  instance  of  the  most  important  events  being  produced 
by  very  mean  instruments.  Ripaud,  the  French  adventurer  alluded 
to,  had  been  tlie  master  of  a  small  privateer,  and  was  detained  by 
Tippoo  Sultan  at  Seringapatam.  To  extricate  himself  from  this  state 
of  durance  which  had  become  extremely  irksome  to  him,  he  repre- 
sented to  the  Sultan  that  there  were  fleets  and  armies  at  the  Isle  of 
France  ready  to  obey  his  call,  and  that  he  had  only  to  despatch  him 
{Ripaud)  to  the  Island  in  order  to  obtain  a  force,  which  would 
enable  him  to  crush  his  mortal  enemy,  the  English.  The  papers  of 
this  Frenchman,  which  were  found  at  Seringapatam  after  the  capture 
of  that  place,  are  extremely  curious. 

c  2 


12 

a  hostile  spirit,  but  which  justified  the  Marquess 
of  Wellesley  in  proceeding  against  that  infatuated 
despot  as  the  ally  of  France  and  the  enemy  of  the 
British  power. 

In  the  same  manner  the  ascendancy  of  a  French 
party  at  Hyderabad  gave  occasion  to  that  bold 
and  masterly  enterprize  of  Lord  Wellesley's  Go- 
vernment, by  which  a  large  army,  disciplined 
and  commanded  by  French  officers,  was  suddenly 
surrounded  and  disarmed  without  the  loss  of  a 
man.  So,  also,  the  predominance  of  French  in- 
fluence at  the  Court  of  Dowlut  Rao  Scindiah, 
and  the  formidable  position  occupied  by  the  nu- 
merous forces  of  General  Perron  on  our  most 
accessible  frontier,  furnished  perhaps  the  best 
justification  of  those  extensive  military  operations 
which,  in  1804,  terminated  in  the  expulsion  of 
the  Mahratta  power  from  the  North  of  Hindoos- 
tan,  and  in  placing  the  imperial  city  of  Delhi 
and  the  once  august  house  of  Timour,  under  the 
protection  of  a  company  of  British  merchants. 

The  wars  in  which  the  Marquess  of  Hastings 
engaged  had  their  origin,  it  is  true,  in  our  local 
politics,  and  may  be  regarded  as  exclusively  our 
own.  We  had  no  French  interests  to  counteract 
or  destroy  :  no  French  Generals  to  displace  or 
overthrow  ;  and  if  these  wars  were  of  annual  oc- 
currence, or  of  continued  duration,  the  statement 
of  M.  Say,  with   respect  to  the  pecuniary  value 

of 


13 


Deficit  in 
Sicca  Rupees. 


of  our  Indiaa  possessions,,  would  not  be  entirely 
destitute  of  foundation. 

Without,  however,  indulging  in  speculations, 
either  with  regard  to  the  past  or  the  future,  I  will 
proceed  to  exhibit  the  actual  result  of  the 
account  of  Indian  revenue  and  expenditure 
for  a  period  of  thirty  years  ;  and  as  this  statement 
has  been  prepared  from  official  and  authentic 
documents,  it  may  be  received  with  confidence. 

Surplus  in 
GOVERNMENT.  Sicca  Rupees. 

1792-3*  Lord  Cornwallis'   . ..  .1,65,57,675 

1793-4*  Lord   Cornwallis'   and 

Lord  Teignmouth's .  .1,22,12,636 

1794-5.. Lord  Teignmouth's    ..    94,58,486 

1795-6..     Do 64,66,225 

1796-7..    Do 19,70,197 

1797-8..    Do 

1798-9 .  .Lord  Wellesley's 

1799-1800  Do. 

1800-1 . .     Do 

1801-2..     Do 

1802-3..     Do 96,35,832 

1803-4 . .    Do 98,95,346 

1804-5 . .    Do 2,69,69,509 


32,73,982 
75,97,009 
14,10,455 
89,16,178 
4,01,211 


*  In  the  revenue  of  1792-3  is  included  the  sum  of  Sicca  Rupees 
16,83,514;  and  in  that  of  1793-4,  the  sum  of  Sicca  Rupees  33,67,028, 
received  at  Fort  St.  George  from  the  late  Tippoo  Sultan  in  satisfaction 
of  the  conditions  of  the  treaty  concluded  with  Lord  Cornwallis.  So, 
also,  in  1815-16,  the  sum  of  Sicca  Rupees  95,68,750  was  received 
from  the  Nawaub  of  Oude  for  the  cession  of  Kyraghur ;  apd  although 
none  of  the^  sums  properly  constitute  revenucj  they  augment  the 

.    surplus, 


14 


Deficit  in 
Sicca  Rupees. 

2,86,49,795 

1,02,06,904 


Surplus  in 
GOVERNMENT.  Sicca  Rupees. 

1805-6*  Lord  W.'s  and  Sir  G. 

Barlow's  . 

1806-7.. Sir   G.    Barlow's    and 

Lord  Minto's 

1807-8   .  .Lord  Minto's   10,39,730 

1808-9   ..     Do 5,25,883 

1809-10..     Do 33,16,866 

1810-11..     Do 42,36,094 

1811-12..     Do 1,30,47,521 

1812-13..     Do 83,04,269 

1813-14  .  .Lord  Minto's  and  Lord 

Hastings' 1,45,33,190 

1814-15  .  .Lord  Hastings'    1, 18,57,412 

1815-16..     Do 35,77,488 

1816  17..     Do 1,09,37,338 

1817-18..     Do 41,70,103 

1818-19..     Do 11,77,201 

1819-20..     Do 16^51^241 

1820-21 , .     Do 1,09,68,799 

1821-22t  > .  Do 1,76,33,616 

If 
surplus.  They  may  be  regarded  as  a  receipt  for  defraying  the  extra- 
ordinary war  charge. 

*  Lord  Cornwallis,  on  his  return  to  India,  held  the  Government 
only  for  about  three  months. 

f  Statements  of  this  kind  are  usually^thrown  into  an  Appendix ; 
but  this  is  sometimes  to  throw  them  out  of  sight,  and  I  am  desirous 
that  the  alternations  of  our  Indian  revenue,  should  appear  in  one 
connected  view  in  this  place  as  a  basis  for  my  subsequent  remarks. 
The  annual  surplus  is  exhibited  in  the  Calcutta  sicca  rupee ;  for  as 
that  currency  is  reduced  into  English  money  by  different  parties  at 
different  rates  of  exchange,  no  accurate  comparison  could  be  drawn 
between  the  revenue  of  particular  years,  unless  one  common  standard 
were  assumed  for  the  whole. 


15 

If  the  revenues  of  India  were  not  liable  to  any 
deductions^  the  foregoing  statenaent  would  furnish 
a  most  satisfactory  picture  of  the  financial  re- 
sources of  British  India,  since,  notwithstanding 
the  many  expensive  wars  in  which  we  have  been 
engaged,  we  should  appear  to  have  realized 
within  the  thirty  years  a  considerable  surplus  be- 
yond the  local  expenditure  (including  the  interest 
of  the  public  debt),  after  deducting  the  deficit 
which  occurred  in  particular  years  of  the  term. 
In  fact,  there  is  this  distinction  between  the  wars 
carried  on  by  the  States  of  Europe  and  those  in 
which  our  Indian  Government  have  engaged, 
that  while  the  one,  after  inflicting  mutual  injuries 
and  incurring  an  enormous  expenditure  of  money, 
generally  terminate  in  the  status  quo  ante,  the 
other  have  usually  been  attended  with  an  acces- 
sion of  territory  and  revenue,  and  sometimes 
with  pecuniary  indemnification  for  the  expenses 
incurred  in  maintaining  our  political  ascendancy. 

But  the  surplus  revenue  realized  in  India  can- 
not all  be  considered  as  clear  and  independent 
income,  subject  to  no  further  deduction,  for  there 
is  a  large  disbursement  in  this  country  on  account 
of  our  Eastern  possessions,  which  is  not  included 
in  the  Indian  accounts,  but  which  properly  con- 
stitutes a  charge  upon  the  local  revenue.  This 
disbursement  was  heretofore  inconsiderable  ;  but 
from  the  augmentation  of  our  army .  and  other 

causes, 


16 

causes^  it  has  gradually  increased,  and  it  now 
amounts  to  a  large  sum  annually.  No  useful 
purpose  would  be  answered  by  exhibiting  the 
particulars  of  the  home  charge  for  a  series  of 
years,  nor  indeed  are  there  materials  for  a  re- 
trospect beyond  the  year  1813,*  when  the  political 
and  commercial  charges  were^  for  the  first  time,  se- 
parated and  particularly  distinguished  ;  and  I  shall 
therefore  confine  myself  in  this  place  to  a  statement 
of  the  disbursements  in  the  two  last  years,  which 
will  sufficiently  shew  their  nature  and  extent. 

Statement  of  territorial,   or  political  charges, 
incurred  in  England  on  account  of  India  : 

1821-22. 
Military  and  Marine   Stores  supplied  from 

England £306,489 

Payments  on  account  of  furlough  and  allow- 
ances to  retired  officers    257,808 

Passage-money  to  officers  and  troops 69,447 

Political  Freight,  &c 142,944 

Interest  and  Charges  on  account  of  the  Car- 

natic  Debt 85,123 

Disbursements  on  account  of  St.  Helena 150,962 

Do.  on  account  of  Bencoolen 479 

Do.  on  account  of  Prince  of  Wales'  Island         2,426 
Political  Charges  General  (Establishments  at 
the  India-House,  &c.  &c.) 371,070 

Total £1,386,748 

*  Prior  to  1812-13,  the  home  charge  appears  to  have  been  estimated 
by  the  Court  of  Directors  at  ^^850,000  per  annum. 

1822-23. 


17 

1822-23. 

Military  and  Marine  Stores    £  348,426 

Furlough  and  retired  officers    261,071 

Passage  money     102,092 

Political  freight 106,452 

Carnatic  debt 96,013 

St.  Helena , 117,498 

Bencoolen  and  Prince  of  Wales'  Island  ....  11,110 

Political  charges  general 391,665 

Total €1,434,327 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  an  exa- 
mination of  these  charges*  Some  of  them  may 
possibly  be  reduced  hereafter ;  but  in  general, 
they  may  be  considered  in  a  course  of  increase  ; 
for  in  consequence  of  the  recent  augmentation  of 
the  Indian  army,  a  greater  number  of  ofhcers 
may  be  expected  to  come  upon  the  retired  list, 
while  the  late  regulations  for  dividing  the  regi- 
ments and  otherwise  accelerating  promotion,  will 
place  upon  that  list,  at  an  earlier  period,  officers 
entitled  by  their  rank  to  higher  allowances. 
Far,  indeed,  am  1  from  intimating  the  slightest 
objection  to  these  just  and  salutary  concessions 
to  our  Indian  army  :  my  business  is  to  explain 
their  effects.  There  is,  indeed,  an  elastic  force 
in  expenditure,  which  makes  it  difficult  for 
the  most  prudent  government  to  repress  it ; 
and  in  the  instance  under  consideration,  we  must 
be   prepared  for   a  further    increase   of  charge. 

D  The 


18 

The  territorial  disbursement  in  Eno^hmd  already 
amounts  to  a  million  and  a  half  sterling  *  per 
annum  ;  and  it  cannot  safely  be  estimated  below 
that  standard  in  any  prospective  calculation  which 
may  be  made  to  determine  the  surplus  revenue  of 
India. 

The  following  abstract  will  shew  the  net  sur- 
plus drawn  from  British  India  in  1821-22^  and  the 
expected  surplus  of  1822-23,  respectively. 

Surplus  revenue  realized  in  India  in  1821-22,         £. 

deducting  St.  Helena \l,927,263 

Deduct : 

Amount  of  territorial  charge  disbursed  in 

England  in  1821-22,  exclusive  of  St.  Helena    1,235,786 


Net  surplus  revenue  in  1821-22  . .     /691,477 

Indian 

♦  I  have  seen  this  charge  variously  stated ;  but  I  have  satisfied 
myself  completely  that  it  amounts  at  present  to  £1,500,000  at  the 
least.     It  is,  indeed,  estimated  this  year  at  ;^1,535,288. 

f  The  surplus  of  1821-22  was  stated  above  in  Sicca  Rupees  at 
1,76,33,616.  The  intrinsic  or  bullion  value  of  the  Sicca  Rupee  is 
2s.  566d.y  and  this  is  also  nearly  its  present  value  in  exchange,  although 
the  exchange  has  fluctuated  between  wide  extremes,  i.e.  from  2s.  lOd. 
down  to  Is.  }0d.  the  Sicca  Rupee.  la  exhibiting  the  surplus  in  English 
money,  I  have  followed  the  printed  statements  in  which  the  current 
rupee  is  valued  at  two  shillings.  This  rate  exceeds  both  its  bullion 
value  and  its  present  value  in  exchange.  Lord  Hastings  has  stated 
the  sicca  rupee  at  2s.  6d.  which  makes  the  revenue  appear  higher. 
It  is  proper  to  point  out  that  discrepances  occasionally  occur  in  the 
printed  statements  which  I  have  not  always  the  means  of  reconciling. 
For  example  :  in  the  account  printed  under  date  the  8th  July  1823, 
the  Indian  surplus  of  1821-22  is  stated  at  ^^2,1 11,337,  or  deducting 
St.  Helena  at  iGl, 995,033;  whereas,  in  the  account  published  under 

date 


19 


Indian  surplus  of  1822-23  per  estimate ....    *2,274,646 

Deduct : 

Territorial  charge  in   England  in  1822  23, 

exclusive  of  St.  Helena 1,316,829 


Estimated  net  surplus  in  1822-23. . .    £957,817 

It  will  be  apparent  from  this  abstract  that  M. 
Say,  in  estimating  an  annual  deficit  of  fifty-seven  t 
millions  of  francs,  or  £2,280,000  upon  our  Indian 
account  of  revenue  and  charge,  is  completely  in 
error ;  while  the  Marquess  of  Hastings,  from  a 
very  natural  feeling,  has  taken  too  favourable  a 
view  of  our  financial  situation  and  prospects. 

M.  Say  has  perhaps  considered  that  a  corrobo- 
ration of  his  assumption  of  a  deficit  will  be  found 
in  the  rapid  increase  of  the  public  debt  of  India ; 
but  it  is  very  possible  for  the  local  debt  to  in- 
crease, even  during  the  existence  of  a  territorial 
surplus,   since  that  surplus  may   be  transferred 

to 

date  the  13th  May  1824,  the  surplus  of  the  same  year  is  stated  at 
jE  1,927,263.  I  have  followed  the  latest  account  as  likely  to  be  the 
most  accurate.  The  difference  seems  to  have  arisen  chiefly  on  the 
adjustment  of  the  St.  Helena  account,  the  charge  for  this  island 
being  stated  in  one  account  at  jSl  16,304,  and  in  the  other  at 
if208,038. 

*  I  have  the  satisfaction  to  learn  from  private  sources,  that  this  es- 
timate has  been  exceeded  in  the  sum  of  about  .£300,000,  making  the 
surplus  about  £2,600,000. 

f  M.  Say,  taking  the  accounts  of  1806  as  his  basis,  estimates  the  ter- 
ritorial deficit  at  57  millions,  and  the  commercial  loss  at  1 1  millions — 
together  68  millions  francs. 

D    2 


"20 

to  England  or  to  China^  for  the  purpose  of 
discharging  debt,  or  for  other  services,  or  it 
may  beconne  an  addition  to  the  local  assets  (the 
cash  balances,  &c.)  wliich  constitute  a  fund  ap- 
plicable to  the  liquidation  of  debt.  It  will  be 
useful,  however,  to  trace  the  progress  of  the  Indian 
debt,  and  with  this  view  I  have  prepared  two 
statements  A  and  B,  which  will  be  found  in  the 
appendix.  The  one  is  formed  from  the  Indian 
accounts  and  correspondence,  as  far  as  they  were 
accessible  to  me,  and  exhibits  the  debt  in  Sicca 
Rupees  from  the  year  1793  :  the  other  has  been 
prepared  from  the  accounts  which  are  printed  in 
this  country  for  the  use  of  Parliament,  and  ex- 
hibits both  the  debt  and  assets,  in  English  money, 
at  the  end  of  each  year,  from  1814.  Referring  to 
these  accounts  for  more  detailed  information,  it 
appears  to  me  essential  only  to  state  in  this  place 
the  amount  of  the  debt  at  particular  periods,  and 
I  have  selected  the  years  1793,  1798,  1805,  1814, 
and  1821,  for  the  purpose  of  shewing  its  periodi- 
cal increase. 

Public  debt  of  India  bearing  interest : 


Principal. 

On  the  30th  April  1793,  Sa.  Rs.  5,33,68,683 

Do 1798,   ....    7,57,04,769 

Do 1805,    ....  19,09,71,445 

Do 1814,   ....  21,39,92,502 

Do 1821,   ....  27,92,31,000 


Annual 
Interest. 
45,58,798 

48,96,510 

1,39,98,771 

1,27,93,896 

1,70  68,261 

In 


21 

III  order  that  I  may  he  enabled  at  the  same 
time  to  bring  M.  Say's  statement  of  the  Indian 
debt  to  a  decisive  test^  it  will  be  necessary  for  me 
to  enter  into  a  little  detail.  M.  Say  has  not  spe- 
cified the  precise  period  to  which  his  general  re- 
marks apply ;  nor  the  documents  from  which 
some  of  his  inferences  are  drawn  ;  but  in  stating 
the  Indian  debt  at  *640  millions  of  francs^  or 
£25,600,000^  he  has  expressly  referred  to  the 
accounts  of  1805. 

The  debt  of  India  in  that  year  was  Sicca  Ru- 
pees 19,09,71,445,  as  stated  above,  and  valuing 
the  rupee  at  2s.  6d.^  the  rate  probably  assumed 
by  M.  Say,  that  writer's  statement  in  the  first 
instance  is  not  materially  overcharged  ;  but  he 
afterwards  falls  into  a  most  unaccountable  mis- 
take, and  contrives  to  augment  the  Company's 
imcumbrances  in   the  aggregate,   including  the 

home 

*  "  D'apres  cet  expose;  on  sera  peu  surpris  que  la  Compagnle  des 
Indes  soit  si  prodigieusement  endette,  soit  aux  Indes,  soit  en  Eu- 
rope, d'autant  mieux  que,  malgre  ses  pertes,  elle  n' a  jamais  cessede 
payer  a  ses  actionnaires  un  dividende  de  lOi  pour  cent.  En  1805 
elle  avouait  une  dette  en  Angleterre  de  150  millions  et  dans  I'lnde 
de  640,  en  tout  790  millions.  Mais  j'observe  qu'elle  n'etablit  cette 
dette,  qu'apres  en  avoir  deduit  les  repetitions  qu'elle  se  croit  en  droit 
de  former.  Or,  si  ces  repetitions  ne  sont  pour  la  plupart  composees 
que  de  mauvaises  creances,  dont  il  est  impossible  qu'elle  soit  jamais 
payee,  elles  ne  sauraient  passer  pour  un  actif  qu'on  puisse  employer 
a  diminuer  les  dettes  passives." — P.  289.  M.  Say  appears  to  have 
drawn  some  of  his  materials  from  the  "  History  of  British  India," 
vol.  S. ;  but  if  his  statements  had  been  perfectly  correct,  our  present 
situation  is  surely  not  to  be  deduced  by  going  back  to  the  year  1 805. 


22 

home  debt  of  150  millions  of  francs,  (or  six  mil- 
lions sterling,)  to  the  enormous  sum  of  1,200 
millions  of  francs,  or  £48,000,000.* 

He  first  alleges  that  the  sum  of  £25,600,000 
is  the  amount  of  our  Indian  debt,  after  de- 
dvcting  the  amount  of  assets,  and  that  in  these 
assets  we  have  included  what  is  technically 
termed  *^' dead  stock/'  or  the  value  of  forst, 
buildings,  furniture,  bad  debts,  and  the  like  ; 
and  he,  therefore,  proceeds  to  add  the  sum  of 
400  millions  francs,  or  sixteen  millions  sterling, 
to  our  acknowledged  debt,  for  the  purpose  of 
exhibiting,  as  he  conceives,  the  real  condition  of 
our  finances. 

But  it  is  not  true  that  in  arriving  at  the  sum 
quoted  by  M.  Say,  the  ''dead  stock,''  or  even 
the  ''  quick  stock,"  had  been  deducted  from  the 
Indian  debt,  although  the  latter,  consisting  as  it 
does  of  cash  and  other  available  assets,  must  be 
deducted  in  order  to  shew  the  true  state  of  the 
Company's  affairs  ;  and  that  writer  has  conse- 
quently committed  a  two-fold  mistake,  first,  in 
assuming  a  deduction  to  have  been  made  which 
never  was  made ;  and  next,  in  adding  to  the 
assumed  debt  of  £25,600,000,  a  sum  whih,  if 
correct,  ought  to  have  been  deducted  from  it. 

But 

*  "  Or,  toutes  ces  mauvaises  creances  ne  s'elevant  pas  k  moins  de 
400  millions,  lesquels  ne  devant  pas  etre  deduits,  ainsi  que  le  pretend 
la  Compagnie,  de  sa  dette  avou^e  de  790  millions,  laissent  le  principal 
de  cette  dette  de  pr^s  de  1  ,*<J00  millions  de  notre  monnaie."— P.  290. 


is 

But  without  going  so  far  back  as  the  year  1805, 
for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  our  present  con- 
dition, I  will  subjoin  an  account  of  the  Indian 
debt  and  credits  on  the 30th  April  1822,  extracted 
from  the  printed  statements  which  were  laid 
before  parliament  in  the  last  sessions,  and  which 
are  the  latest  documents  at  present  before  the 
public. 

Amount  of  bond,  register,  and  otherdebts  £, 

bearing  interest 31,623,780 

Arrears  and  debts  not  bearing  interest  ....      6,966,877 

Gross  amount  of  territorial  debt  on  the  30th 
April  1822 *38,590,657 

Deduct,  territorial  assets  :  £. 

Cash  in  the  public  treasuries . .  10,634,459 

Bills  receivable 449,475 

Stores 3,027,818 

Debts  owing  to  Government    6,412,023 
Salt,  opium,  grain,  &c.  in  store    1,680,929 

Total  amount  of  territorial  assets   22,204,704 

Net  excess  of  territorial  debts  in  India  be- 
yond the  assets .£16,385,953 

It  will  be  seen,  then,  that  instead  of  an  over- 
whelming debt  in   India  of  forty-eight  millions 

sterling, 

*  The  Indian  coins  are  converted  into  English  money  at  the  Com- 
pany's established  rates,  to  which  I  have  generally  adhered,  in  order 
that  my  statement  may  be  more  easily  verified  by  a  reference  to  the 
document  from  which  it  is  taken. 


24 

sterlin"\  with  which  M.  Sav  has  alarmed  our 
imaginations,  the  actual  incumbrance  amounts 
only  to  ^16,385,953,  or  less  than  a  year's  reve- 
nue, without  taking  credit  for  those  fortifications 
and  other  immovable  property,  which,  as  he 
justly  observes,  do  not  constitute  disposable  pos- 
sessions, and  which  must  be  left  to  our  successors, 
whenever  we  may  happen  to  be  deprived  of  the 
sovereignty. 

Nor  have  I  taken  credit  for  the  commercial 
assets  in  India,  amounting  to  about  £3,000,000, 
being  unwilling  to  confound  the  commercial  with 
the  territorial  account;  but  had  the  two  been, 
embodied  together,  the  local  debt  would  have 
been  reduced  to  the  sum  of  £13,404,998. 

It  may  be  apprehended  that  a  portion  of  the 
political  assets,  (such  as  the  value  of  stores,  debts 
owing  to  the  government,  &c.)  cannot  justly  be 
regarded  as  a  real  available  resource,  applicable 
to  the  discharge  of  debt. 

It  is  certainly  true  that  we  cannot  tender  to  our 
creditors  military  and  marine  stores  in  satisfac- 
tion of  their  legal  claims  upon  us ;  but  it  is 
equally  true  that  these  indispensable  articles  have 
been  procured  at  a  certain  cost ;  that  they  repre- 
sent a  certain  determinate  value ;  and  that  this 
value  is  ultimately  realized,  since,  on  being  used 
or  expended,  they  serve   to  defray  charge,   and 

prevent 


25 

prevent  the  disbursement  which  must  otherwise 
have  taken  place  in  procuring  them. 

The  amount  of  what  is  termed  *^'dead  stock*'  is 
not  calculated  upon  by  the  Company  to  any  ex- 
tent as  a  set-ofF*  against  their  debt,  although 
this  property,  in  which  M.  Say  considers  them  to 
possess  only  an  usufructuary  interest,  is  kept  in 
sight  with  a  view  to  some  future  adjnstment  with 
the  crown.  The  "  quick  stock/'  on  the  contrary, 
should  contain  only  genuine  funds,  capable  of 
being  realized  ;  and  as  far  as  my  experience  ex- 
tends, the  public  officers  are  sufficiently  careful  to 
exclude  from  that  account  all  items  of  a  ques- 
tionable character,  whose  introduction  might  tend 
to  mislead. 

In  order  to  prevent  the  attention  from  being 
embarrassed  by  the  accumulation  of  figures,  I 
have  stated  merely  the  surplus,  or  deficit,  of  India 
in  each  of  the  last  thirty  years,  without  exhibiting 
the  account  of  revenue  and  charge  from  which  the 
results  are  deduced ;  but  as  our  information  would 
be  incomplete  if  this  account  were  omitted  alto- 
gether, I  shall  subjoin  an  abstract  of  it  for  five 
years,  selecting  those  periods  which  appear  to  me 
best  calculated  to  shew  the  progress  of  our  Indian 

revenue. 

Lord 

*  Credit  has  been  taken  in  some  of  the  Company's  statements  for 
"  Dead  Stock,"  to  the  amount  of  ^400,000  out  of  above  ten  millions. 

E 


26 


L(^ 

Tf  CO 

X  Oi 

CO 

CO 

5 

'^ 

<M(M 

^^  CO 

o 

»o 

-s 

^ 

Q^co^ 

O    C?i 

^v 

M 

!S  I    1  <>' 

1  xc^ 

I  ^'^i' 

1     I  c^ 

1      1    "^ 

o 

^  1    1  o 

'     LOO 

II 

1  Is 

1    Ijo 

i 
1 

Si 

X 

iss  1 

3  1  1 

^  1    1 

J^^'^l 

S^  1 

^coco 

<M 

QO 

O^CO 

X^-H       1 

rt 

d 

* 

of 

'■if 

•s^ 

z 

i^ 

^ 

^ 

i. 

~ 

H 

o 

aJ^^O 

o 

l^rt^fM 

o 

992)^ 

> 

gS8 

o 

(ri  01^ 

1-^ 

Sr{^:^ 

K-< 

O  ^  X 

^ 

KH 

X  o  o 

• 

H 

H 

Eh 

(Mtr^-^ 

o 

XCOl^ 

H 

^  O  X 

to 

t 

t^%^ 

co<?^ 

< 

Xp-h'x" 

§is 

<1 
Pi 

'^  o  o 

1 

CO(M 

xn 

H 
CO 

1>.-^"'-h" 

H 

CO 

lo  -^o 
00  ^"cff 

.2 

»— 1 

^ 

s 

^ 

CO 

^ 

o 

►-* 

HH 

y-t 

Hi 

o 

s 

^ 

^ 

S 

bb 

Q 

<i 

.  CC  !--<  lO 

Xtl 

i^SS 

10 

&i^ 

s 

X01  CO 

<1 

gg:* 

"oo 

OCi^-H^ 

^-■n 

<1 

•5 

o 

9\ 

^Sc? 

#> 

CO  Oi  ""H 

^i^'M 

"to 

^  to  vO 

«^^^(M 

w 

>^ 

co_x  ^>» 

i» 

'-tCl'^ 

O 

CO  lO^oq^ 

bO 

.S 

1 

1^ 

H 
O 

r3 

Or-T 

»n  o  h>. 

CO 

O  CO  l^ 

^v:x 

O 
H 

—1  LO 
OiCOTt^ 

C5 :-:  CD 

H 

CO 

< 

CO  lOCf 
1— ( 

o5  X  5o 

U 

^ 

Q 

CJ^X^X^ 
X  lq'-h 

n 

X^Oi^O-j, 
>— 1  CO  1^ 

"3 

o 

H 

Q 

Ph 

CO<M  ^ 

o 

H-3 

q,-i.x 

lO  CO  'M 

'Q4 

1 

CO 

b3 

o 

c6^ 

O 

O^-h'-T. 

i 

t^-^ 

x'-Tco" 

1 

^A 

~ 

1 

^ 

^ 

t; 

GO 

Ci  lOI^ 

1 

00 

(Mt^Ci 

1 

OfMO 

r— 1 

99:^=^ 

o? 

■r*<  CO  '*'*•■ 

s: 

1 

.;:•':)  i^O 

tOi^-^vi 

^ 

i^j^ -a 

GO 

X 

XO  'O 

8  SIS 

^  X  CO 

^  -o  C--  o 

COrt^O 

.-Txd^ 

O  X  'n^ 

co^ofco" 

CO  O'l  o 

C?  :C  uO 

X 

O 

s 

^3 

1-H 

p-trf  CO 

^,  -'v^ 

co^co  o 
co-r(?T 

2f' 

U,      'fi "    '^' 

'/    '/*    '/ 

en    'Jj    'X 

tr'    cc    'TV 

'/J      -y*      CA 

3 

Ti-  b<}  ~- 

=L.  iij  O^. 

z^  tr..  ~- 

E"  'iP  S- 

CI.  b,C  C— 

3 

(£id::5 

2    :3    3 

:=    ;«   3 

<^r'  2.  '•^ 

f|d:| 

~    S3    ^ 

Q   :   : 

'-^   :  : 

•      •      , 

a  :  : 

•  *  • 

o  :  : 

a          . 

•  , 

•       •       , 

.  J 

73 

Bengal. 
Madras 
Bombay 

Bengal 
Madras 
Bombay 

Bengal. 
Madras 
Bombay 

.Bengal 
Madras 
Bombay 

Bengal 
Madras 
Bombay 

27 


The  "real  increase  of  the  revenue  will  iialurally 
attract  attention  ;  but  the  amount  of  the  gross 
revenue  of  a  country  ciocis  not  afford  a  corrett 
standard  for  judging  of  the  condition  of  its 
finances.  If  we  were  to  apply  this  scale  of  mea- 
surement^ Great  Britain  would  appear  to  have 
reached  the  utmost  height  of  her  prosperity 
during  the  most  calamitous  periods  of  the  late 
war,  for  her  income  was  then  at  the  highest ;  and 
she  might  be  considered  to  have  since  declined, 
and  to  be  verging  now  towards  a  state  of  poverty 
and  decay,  because  her  taxes  are  less  productive 
than  heretofore.  So,  too,  in  India,  it  would  be 
fallacious  to  draw  any  conclusions  from  (he 
amount  of  the  gross  revenue.  The  increase  of 
income  has,  in  general,  arisen  from  the  acquisi- 
tion of  new  territory  ;  but  the  new  territory  has 
brought  with  it,  its  own  peculiar  charge,  which 
in  general  has  equalled,  or  nearly  equalled,  the 
new  resource.  The  Marquess  of  Hastings  has 
observed,  ''  I  have  uo  hesitation  in  saying  that 
''  the  increase  of  the  current  year  1822-2r^,  may 
'*  be  anticipated  as  exceeding  by  six  millions 
''  sterling  that  of  IS13-H;"  but  his  Lordsiiip 
seems  to  have  been  aware  that  the  increase  of 
charge,  in  a  certain  degree,  kept  pace  with  the 
increase  of  resource,  for  he  sooij  after  adds, 
"  After  revolving  every  circumstance  with  the 
"  coolest  caution,  I  cannot  find  any  reason  \yhy, 

E  2  ''  subse- 


28 

"  subsequently  to  tlie  present  year,  an  annual 
''  surplus  of  four  millions  sterling'  should  not  be 
^'  conlidently  reckoned  upon.  This  ought  natu- 
"  rally  to  increase,  for  the  causes  which  will 
"  augment  the  receipt  have  nothing  in  them  tend- 
*'  ing  to  require  further  charges/' 

I  have  the  utmost  deference  for  such  high 
authority  ;  but  following,  as  I  have  done,  the 
statements  printed  for  the  use  of  parliament,  I 
have  already  stated  the  Indian  surplus  of  1821 -22 
at  £1,927,263,  (or,  if  St.  Helena  be  omitted^ 
£2,135,301,)  and  the  surplus  estimated  for  the 
year  1882-23  at  *£2,274,646,  (or,  omitting  St. 
Helena,  £2,394,739.)  What  the  revenue  may 
be  hereafter  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  predict ;  but 
I  shall  submit  in  the  sequel  certain  considerations 
which  dispose  me  to  believe  that  we  have  less 
reason  to  anticipate  an  increase  than  we  have  to 
apprehend  a  diminution  of  the  territorial  income 
in  future  years. 

If  I  were  called  upon  to  point  out  the  period 
when  the  Company's  finances  abroad  were  in  the 
most  prosperous  state,  I  should  probably  fix  on 
the  year  1792-93,  for  we  then  possessed  an  annual 
surplus  sufficient  to  liquidate  the  territorial  debt 

in 

*  I  have  great  satisfaction  in  stating,  from  private  information  re- 
cently received,  that  the  surplus  of  1822-23  amounted  to  about 
£2,600,000,  the  largest  revenue  ever  realized  from  British  India. 


29 

in  little  more  than  three  years.*  The  territorial 
charge  incurred  in  England  was  inconsiderable  ; 
our  possessions  were  more  compact  and  manage- 
able, and  more  productive  with  reference  to  their 
extent ;  and  the  produce  and  manufactures  of  In- 
dia being  in  great  demand  in  the  west,  our  remit- 
tances could  be  effected  on  advantageous  terms  in 
commodities,  produced  by  the  labour  of  an  indus- 
trious population.  But  it  did  not  certainly  depend 
upon  us  to  give  permanency  to  our  commercial 
advantages;  nor  was  it,  perhaps,  in  our  option 
to  continue  in  the  same  political  situation  :  having 
once  crossed  the  Caramnassa,  our  progress  suc- 
cessively to  the  Jumna  and  Sutlege  was,  perhaps, 
inevitable.  We  were  drawn  on  by  a  sort  of  gra- 
vitation, to  fill  that  vacuum ;  to  occupy  that 
waste  which  the  desolating  policy  of  the  native 
states  had  produced,  until  we  found  ourselves  in 
the  possession  of  a  sovereignty,  without  a  parallel 
in  the  history  of  the  world. 

But  although  the  Company  were  in  a  condition 
of  greater  affluence  about  the  close  of  Lord  Corn- 
wallis's  administration  than  at  any  other  period, 
much  remained  to  be  done  in  the  way  of  financial 
arrangement ;  the  rates  of  interest  were  high,  and 

fluctuated 

Purchase. 
Debt.  Surplus.  Yrs.  Mihs. 

*  1792-3  5,33,68,683 1,65,57,675  equal  to  about  3  3 

1813-14 21,39,92,502 1,45,33,190  14   9 

1821-22 27,27,86,000 1,76,32,616  15  5 


30 

fluctuated  suddenly  and  between  wide  extremes; 
the  theory  of  exchanges  was  little  understood,  or 
seldom  acted  upon  ;  the  gold  and  silver  coins, 
which  circulated  indifferently,  did  not  bear  a 
determinate  value  with  relation  to  each  other,  and 
the  latter  could  not  sometimes  be  procured,  even 
by  the  government  itself,  without  a  sacrifice  of  5 
or  6  per  cent.  ;  a  capital  had  not  accumulated 
commensurate  with  the  agricultural  and  commer- 
cial wants  and  resources  of  the  country  ;  the 
natives  had  not  learnt  to  place  confidence  in  our 
public  securities  or  to  bring  the  limited  funds 
which  they  possessed  into  active  and  useful  em- 
ployment ;  and,  in  short,  what  is  termed  ''  Public 
Credit"  had  scarcely  been  called  into  existence. 

During  the  greater  part  of  Lord  Wellesley's 
administration  we  were  engaged  in  expensive 
wars,  and  the  utmost  difficulty  was  experienced 
in  providing  for  the  public  expenditure.  This 
consequently  was  not  a  favourable  season  for 
introducing  financial  improvements ;  but  the 
comprehensive  mind  of  that  nobleman  fully  appre- 
ciated the  value  of  a  well-regulated  system  of 
finance  ;  and  by  the  establishment  of  a  public 
bank  and  other  salutary  arrangements,  a  founda- 
tion w  as  laid  for  those  important  operations  which 
bis  successors  prosecuted  with  such  eminent  suc- 
cess ;  the  tree  was  planted  in  this  administration  ; 
it  grew  under  the  fostering  care  oS  Sir  G.  Barlow 

and 


31 

and  the  Earl  of  Minto  ;  and  the  Marquess  of 
Hastings  had  the  nrierit  (and  it  was  no  inconsider- 
able merit)  of  dihgently  gathering,  and  carefully 
preserving  the  fruit :  hence  the  noble  Marquess 
was  enabled  to  carry  on  extensive  military  oper- 
ations throughout  the  whole  frontier  ofNepaul; 
in  Hindoostan  and  the  Deccan,  without  experi- 
encing those*  pecuniary  difficulties  which  had  so 
much  embarrassed  his  predecessors.  It  will  not 
be  contended  that  financial  resources  can  be  gene- 
rated in  a  moment  to  meet  the  emergency  of  par- 
ticular occasions;  they  are  the  growth  of  time; 
public  credit  cannot^  like  a  liot-house  plant,  be 
forced  out  of  season  into  existence ;  it  is  the  off- 
spring of  confidence ;  and  confidence  is  the  result 
of  experience. 

it  is  very   far  from  my  wish  to  under-rate  the 
merits  of  Lord    Hastings*    administration;    but 

justice 

*  We  obtained,  it  is  true,  about  2,00,00,000  rupees  (or  about  two 
millions  sterling)  from  the  King  of  Oude,  and  the  sum  of  53,00,000 
Sicca  Rupees  (more  than  half  a  million)  from  the  estate  of  the  Bhow 
Begum ;  and  these  large  supplies  enabled  Lord  Hastings  to  carry  on 
his  wars  without  experiencing  those  pecuniary  difficulties  which 
Lord  Wellesley  had  to  contend  with. 

1st.  Loan  from  the  King  of  Oude  as  a  fund  for  the 
payment  of  annuities  to  his  family Sicca  Rupees    1,03,82,093 

2d.  Loan,  which  was  afterwards  satisfied  by  ceding 
to  his  Majesty  the  districts  of  Ky raghur,  conquered  from 
the  Rajah  of  Nepaul    95,68,750 

Treasure  of  the  late  Bhow  Begum,  committed  to  our 
custody 53,00,000 


32 

justice  is  due  to  the  memory  of  his  predecessor  ; 
and  where  genuine  merit  exists^  it  cannot  be 
tarnished  or  diminished^  by  the  proximity  of 
merit. 

We  owe  much  to  the  prudent  and  judicious 
management  of  Lord  Minto ;  the  previous  wars 
in  which  we  had  been  involved  had  left  us  in  a 
state  of  complete*  exhaustion  ;  but  the  pacific 
policy  which  his  Lordship  pursued,  gave  us  time 
to  recruit  and  improve  our  resources,  and  enabled 
the  Government  of  India  to  adopt  a  course  of 
measures,  military  and  political,  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  the  public  welfare. 

I  shall  only  notice  two  circumstances  which 
more  particularly  distinguish  his  Lordship's  ad- 
ministration of  the  finances  ;  the  one,  the  reduc- 
tion of  the  rate  of  interest  on  the  Indian  debt  from 
8  to  6  per  cent.,  by  which  a  saving  of  charge  to 
the  extent  of  about  half  a  million  sterling  per 
annum,  was  effected  in  perpetuity  ;  the  other,  the 
remittance  of  a  large  supply  of  bullion  to  this 
country,  at  a  time  when  the  precious  metals  had 
nearly  disappeared  from  every  part  of  the  empire, 

and 

*  It  is  not  my  plan  to  enter  into  details  further  than  may  be 
necessary  to  trace  and  explain  our  present  situation.  Otherwise  it 
would  be  easy  for  me  to  set  forth  the  pecuniary  difficulties  and  distress 
produced  by  theMahratta  wars  of  1803  and  1804,  and  to  shew  what 
extraordinary  exertions  were  required  to  surmount  those  difficulties. 


33 

and  when  they  were  urgently  required  to  enable 
Great  Britain  to  prosecute  to  a  successful  issue 
the  most  fearful  struggle  in  \vhich  she  had  ever 
been  engaged. 

Butj  in  the  letter  addressed  to  the  Court  of 
Directors  by  the  Marquess  of  Hastings^  it  is  inti- 
mated that  his  Lordship  took  charge  of  the  Go- 
vernment at  a  season  of  pecuniary  distress ;  and 
this  statement  is  corroborated  by  the  tenor  of  the 
correspondence  from  India  (recently  published 
by  the  Court  of  Directors),  at  the  period  in  ques- 
tion. 

The  temporary  distress  alluded  to  is,  however, 
easily  explained.  It  was,  in  part,  that  of  the 
commercial  community.  In  a  country  where  the 
rate  of  interest  is  high,  the  merchant  has  a  strong 
motive  for  economizing  his  funds  as  much  as 
possible  ;  and,  when  unexpected  demands  occur, 
he  is  liable  to  be  exposed  to  temporary  inconve- 
nience and  distress  :  such  precisely  was  the  case 
in  India  about  the  period  of  his  Lordship's  arri- 
val. An  emergency  had  arisen  among  the  com- 
mercial community  of  Calcutta  ;  but  the  Govern- 
ment very  properly  came  forward  to  their  relief; 
and,  by  granting  temporary  loans  to  those  who 
required  assistance,  the  cloud  passed  over  without 
producing  any  serious  mischief. 

The  government  treasury  was,  also,  1  am 
aware,    reduced    to   a    low   ebb    at  the    period 

F  in 


34 


ill  question  :  but  this  proceeded  entirely  from  our 
overstrained*  efforts  to  effect  large  remittances 
to  England.  The  living  spring  was  drained  for 
the  moment ;  but  it  was  not  destroyed.  Embar- 
rassed as  we  were,  in  some  degree,  at  the  instant, 
the  o:overnment  consio^ned  to  the  Court  of  Direc- 
tors,  in  the  very  ship  which  conveyed  Lord  Has- 
tings to  India,  the  sum  of  three  hundred  thousand 
pounds  in  specie  and  bullion  ;  nor  could  it  have 
been  prepared  in  1815  to  undertake  an  expensive 
war,  if  at  the  close  of  1813,  the  sources  of  our 
prosperity  had  not  remained  unimpaired  and 
abundant. 

The  Marquess  of  Hastings  unquestionably  left 
the  finances  of  India  in  a  most  flourishing  con- 
dition.    Hostilities  had  been  carried  on  upon  an 
extensive  scale  without  causing  any  very  large  ad- 
dition 

*  Excess  ofsupply  to  London,  1811-12 Sa.  Rups.  3,46,40,832 

Ditto 1812-13 2,71,49,075 

Estimated  Ditto 1813-14 1,80,00,000 


Sa.  Rups 7,97,98,907 


Or,  at  2s.  6d.  per  Sa.  Rups £4,331,229 

Ditto 3,393,634 

Ditto 2,000,000 


£9,724,868 


(See  Financial  Despatch  from  Bengal,  dated  I8th  December  1813.) 


35 

ditioii  to  be  made  to  the  public  burthens.*  The 
public  treasuries  contained  the  enormous  sum  of 
ten  imllions  sterling  ;  the  territorial  surplus  might 
fairly  be  assumed  at  two  millions  sterling*  per 
annum  ;  a  disposable  fund  of  from  three  to  four 
millions  sterling  was  ready  to  be  applied  to  the 
extinction  of  debt ;  the  government  remittable 
securities,  bearing  an  interest  of  six  per  cent.^ 
had  risen  to  a  premium  of  near  forty  per  cent., 
and  ''  public  credit''  shewed  every  symptom  of 
health  and  maturity.  This  is  a  splendid  picture 
of  financial  prosperity  ;  but  its  merits  are  scarcely 
enhanced  by  comparison.  It  will  be  found,  I 
think,  that  we  possessed  in  1813-14  all  the  ele- 
ments of  financial  prosperity  in  as  sound  a  con- 
dition 

*  The  sum  of  Rupees  95,68,750,  received  from  the  King  of  Oude, 
for  the  sale  of  Kyraghur,  reduced  the  military  charge  of  1815-16. 
Large  consignments  in  bullion  were  also  received  from  England,  re- 
mitted from  the  "  Surplus  Fund  of  Commercial  Profit  ;*'  and  these 
tended  materially  to  prevent  the  increase  of  debt,  and  to  facilitate  all 
the  financial  operations  of  the  Government  abroad.  Still,  it  is  but 
just  to  Lord  Hastings,  to  notice,  that  his  Lordship's  military  expen- 
diture, as  compared  with  that  in  the  preceding  Mahratta  war,  was 
very  moderate,  as  was  shewn  by  the  Commissary-General.  This 
is  to  be  ascribed,  partly  to  the  establishment  of  an  efficient  Commis- 
sariat by  Sir  George  Hewett,  during  the  administration  of  Lord 
Minto,  partly  to  the  extent  of  our  pecuniary  resources,  which 
enabled  the  Government  to  discharge  the  irregular  troops  the 
moment  their  services  were  no  longer  wanted,  and  partly  to  the  strict 
attention  paid  by  Lord  Hastings  to  economy  in  his  military  dispositions 
as  Commander-in-chief. 

f2 


36 

dition  as  in  1822-23.  Our  temtorial  debt  and 
the  annual  charge  of  interest  were  less  ;  our 
surplus  revenue  was  nearly  the  same ;  and 
although  we  did  not  possess  the  same  amount 
of  specie^  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  pre- 
sent accumulation  of  funds  in  India  originates  in 
circumstances  which  constitute  a  positive  evil. 
The  decrease  in  the  exports  from  India^  conse- 
(|uent  to  a  very  extraordinary  revolution  in  the 
course  of  the  trade^  created  the  utmost  difficulty 
in  effecting  remittances  from  that  country  to 
England ;  and  individuals  were  compelled  to 
purchase^  at  a  high  premium^  the  bills  which 
the  government  were  under  engagement  to  grant 
to  the  public  creditors  in  payment  of  the  in- 
terest on  the  territorial  debt.  The  payment 
being  thus  transferred  from  the  Indian  to  the 
home  treasury^  the  former  was  relieved  from  an 
annual  demand  to  the  amount  of  above  a  million 
and  a  half  sterling,  and  a  corresponding  accu- 
mulation of  funds  took  place  in  the  Indian  trea- 
suries in  consequence.  A  portion,  therefore,  of 
the  ten  millions  of  specie  with  which  the  local 
treasuries  are  surcharged,  must  not  be  viewed  as 
capital  saved  from  a  surplus  revenue.  It  is  capi- 
tal which  has  remained  in  India  from  the  want 
of  means  to  remove  it  to  London;  and  both  the 
cause  and  the  effect  are  to  be  regarded  as  matter 
of  regret  rather  than  of  gratulation. 

The 


The  fall  in  the  exchange  suggested  to  Lord 
Hastings^  as  well  as  to  the  Court  of  Directors, 
the  practicability  and  expediency  of  effecting  a 
reduction  in  the  rate  of  exchange,  at  which  the 
public  creditors  were  entitled  to  a  remittance  for 
the  interest  of  the  territorial  debt,  and  a  course 
of  measures  was  accordingly  commenced  by  his 
Lordship  for  this  purpose  early  in  1821,  with  the 
concurrence  of  the  Honourable  Court.  The 
operation  succeeded  completely ;  the  rate  of  ex- 
change was  reduced  from  2^.  6d.  to  2s.  Id.  the 
sicca  rupee ;  and  as  long  as  the  present  ex- 
changes continue,  a  saving  to  the  Company  will 
probably  be  effected  to  the  extent  of  twenty  per 
cent,  on  the  annual  interest,  for  which  they  were 
under  engagement  to  furnish  a  remittance. 

I  have  already  presumed  to  submit  my  opinion 
on  this  subject  to  the  public  :  and  1  should  not 
now  recur  to  it^  if  the  measure  did  not  form  a  dis- 
tinguishing feature  in  Lord  Hastings'  administra- 
tion of  the  finances  ;  and  if,  in  passing  it  over 
unnoticed,  I  might  not  be  supposed  to  keep  out 
of  view  a  plan  of  singular  merit. 

If  the  object  proposed  was  valuable  and  desi- 
rable in  itself,  it  has  been  accomplished  in  the 
completest  manner ;  if  no  future  evil  should 
result,  the  Company  have  been  relieved  from  an 
apprehended  inconvenience,  and  an  immediate 
expense  ;   nor  will  1   urge  as  an  objection,  that 

they 


38 

they  have  smoothed  the  way  for  the  crown  to 
uadertake  the  niauagemeiit  of  the  territory.  The 
obligation  to  pay  the  interest  of  the  debt  in 
England,  opposed  one  great  obstacle  to  the  re- 
sumption of  the  charter ;  because  it  was  hereto- 
fore maintained  that  the  Company  constituted 
the  only  safe  and  convenient  organ  of  remittance. 
That  obligation  has  now  been  withdrawn  in  a 
great  degree ;  the  Company  have  succeeded  in 
rendering  a  large  portion  of  the  territorial  debt 
a  local  demand,  the  interest  of  which  is  payable 
only  in  India ;  and  as  the  local  revenue  is  quite 
adequate  to  the  payment,,  the  crown,  in  assuming 
the  territory,  would  have  no  inconvenient  engage- 
ments or  financial  difficulties  to  encounter.  In 
affording  facilities  to  our  successors,  there  may 
be  nothing  exceptionable,  if  the  measure  be  right 
in  itself,  for  the  end  and  aim  of  every  public 
measure  ought  to  be  the  public  good,  without 
regard  to  partial  and  temporary  interests.  My 
object,  indeed,  in  recurring  to  past  transactions, 
has  not  been  to  discover  defects.  The  great  use 
of  a  retrospect  to  the  past  is  to  obtain  a  proper 
guide  for  the  future.  But  if  it  be  true  that  the 
sudden  and  extreme  depression  of  the  exchange, 
although  originating  in  causes  beyond  our  con- 
troul,  were  an  evil,  as  1  conceive  it  to  have  been, 
then  would  I  submit  that,  instead  of  aggravating 
it  bv  availin":  ourselves  to  the  utmost  of  a  tern- 


39 

porary  advantage,  our  object  should  have  been, 
and  should  still  be,  to  alleviate  its  effects  by  all 
unobjectionable  means. 

From  the  statement  given  in  a  preceding  page 
of  the  result  of  the  accounts  for  the  last  thirty 
years,  it  will  have  appeared  that,  in  nineteen  years 
of  the  term,  a  surplus  has  been  realized  in  India; 
and  when  it  is  recollected  that  the  intervals  of 
peace  during  this  period  were  short  and  inter- 
rupted, and  that  the  wars  carried  on  embraced 
objects  of  no  ordinary  magnitude,  it  is  as  much 
matter  of  surprise  as  of  satisfaction,  that  the 
event  should  have  been  so  favourable. 

In  the  calm  and  prudent  administration  of 
Lord  Teignmouth,  we  had  a  Rohilla  war  ;  a  revo- 
lution in  Oude  ;  a  formidable  demonstration  of 
defensive  war*  against  the  Affghan  state  of  Cau- 
bul ;  and,  lastly,  an  expedition  against  the  Phil- 
lippine  Islands,  which  was  arrested  in  mid-career 
at  Penang. 

Lord  Wellesley's  administration  was  alto- 
gether of  a  belligerent  character.  We  had,  first, 
a  Mysore  war ;  and  as  a  sort  of  corollary,  an  ac- 
tive campaign  against  the  fragments  of  the  My- 
sore force  under  "  Dhoondiah  Khan,'*  with  sub- 
sequent operations  against  the  Southern  Poly- 
gars,  and  the  Insurgents  of  Malabar.     Then,  the 

expe- 

*  The  bloodless,  but  useful  campaign  of  the  late  Sir  James 
Craig  on  our  Western  frontier. 


40 

expeditions  to  Egypt,  and  the  Persian  Gulpli  ; 
and  at  short  intervals,  two  successive  Marhatta 
wars  ;  and,  lastly,  hostilities  with  the  Rajah  of 
Burtpore,  which  were  not  attended  with  our  ac- 
customed success ;  and  such  was  the  expense 
occasioned  by  our  severe  contest  with  the  Mar- 
hatta States,  that  the  heavy  arrear*  of  war 
charge  absorbed  our  resources  for  two  years 
after  its  termination. 

In  the  pacific  administration  of  SirG.  Barlow 
and  Lord  Minto^  we  were  compelled  to  set  on 
foot  a  large  army  to  quell  a  refractory  landholder 
of  the  Doaub,  (the  country  between  the  Ganges 
and  Jumna),  who,  encouraged  by  our  failure  at 
Burtpore,  defended  for  some  time  the  petty  forts 
of  "  Cumouna"  and  '^  Girnouri/"  against  the 
utmost  efforts  of  our  arms.  We  sent  forth,  at 
a  subsequent  period,  those  expeditions  which 
achieved  the  conquest  of  Java  and  the  French 

islands  ; 

*  The  late  Lord  Lake  entertained  a  large  body  of  irregular  troops 
(Asiatic  "  Brabancons "),  which  Lord  Cornwallis  on  his  return  to 
India,  ordered  to  be  disbanded ;  but  we  had  not  the  means  of  paying 
their  arrears,  and  they  could  not,  therefore,  be  immediately  dis- 
charged from  the  service.  In  this  dilemma,  they  were  paid  off  and 
disbanded  as  funds  could  be  obtained,  and  our  regular  army  was 
allowed  to  continue  in  arrear.  The  preference  given  to  the  irre- 
gulars in  regard  to  the  discharge  of  arrears  had  the  appearance  of 
great  injustice ;  but  our  troops,  both  European  officers  and  sepoys, 
submitted  with  patience  under  great  privations,  and  manifested  an 
admirable  temper  on  the  occasion. 


41 

islands;  and  we  furnished  costly  subsidies*  and 
the  materiel  of  war  to  our  ally,  the  Kin^  of  Per- 
sia, to  enable  him  to  contend  with  our  other  ally, 
the  Emperor  of  Russia. 

In  Lord  Hastings'  government  we  had  a  Nepaul 
War ;  a  Pindarry  War,f  and  a  Mahratta  War ; 
with  another  expedition  against  the  pirates  of  the 
Persian  Gulf;  and  yet,  notwithstanding  this 
almost  uninterrupted  series  of  military  enterprizes, 
we  have  come  forth  with  renewed  strength,  enlarg- 
ing the  wide  circle  of  our  dominion  after  every 
struggle. 

In  a  season  of  peace  the  surplus  revenue  of 
India  may  safely  be  estimated,  I  think,  at  two 
millions  sterling  per  annum,  taking  the  year 
1821-1822  as  a  basis  for  the  calculation.  The 
surplus   in  that  year  amounted   to  £1,927,000 

sterling, 

*  It  is  somewhat  singular,  that  we  were  assisting  the  King  of 
Persia  against  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  at  the  same  moment  that  we 
were  assisting  the  Emperor  of  Russia  against  the  late  Emperor  of 
France.  This  political  solecism  is  not  however  chargeable  to  the  In- 
dian Government. 

f  If  ever  a  war  were  justified  on  grounds  of  humanity,  it  was  the 
Pindarry  war.  These  freebooters^  the  bane,  the  scourge,  and  the 
opprobrium  of  India,  have  been  rooted  out  for  the  time,  and  I  am 
willing  to  hope  for  a  very  long  time;  and  the  contest,  in  its  origin, 
progress,  and  termination,  must  be  contemplated  with  sentiments  of 
unmingled  satisfaction.  It  was  not  less  honourable  than  that 
which  placed  the  British  standard  on  the  proud  heights  of  Himma- 
layah. 

G 


42 

sterling,  at  the  exchange  of  2s.  the  current  rupee, 
and  the  accounts  exhibit  a  fair  specimen  of  the 
ordinary  revenue  and  charge  upon  a  peace  es- 
tablishuient.  The  military  establishments,  it  is 
true,  have  since  been  augmented,  and  fluctua- 
tions may  be  expected  to  take  place  in  different 
branches  of  the  revenue  ;  but  had  peace  conti- 
nued, a  reduction  of  interest  would  have  been 
effected  in  the  present  year  to  the  amount  of 
£150,000  or  £f200,C00  per  annum,  by  the  appli- 
cation of  from  three  to  four  millions  to  the  extinc- 
tioii  of  debt.  For  estimating  a  larger  surplus  than 
two  millions,  I  can  perceive  no  safe  ground  what- 
ever; and  there  is  quite  sufficient  ground  for  just 
exultation,  that  so  ample  a  tribute  should  be 
drawn  from  a  dependent  territory,  without  impo- 
verishing the  people.  This  surplus,  as  I  have 
before  explained,  is  liable  to  a  deduction  to  the 
extent  of  a  million  and  a  half  sterling,  on  account 
of  the  territorial,  or  political  charges  incurred  in 
England;  and  the  net  territorial  income  of  the 
East-India  Company  from  British  India,  may, 
therefore,  be  stated,  during  the  continuance  of 
peace,  at  the  sum  of  five  hundred  thousand  pounds 
per  annum. 

But  we  are  againat  war.  Those  golden  assu- 
rances have  not  been  realised,  which  promised  us 
along  continuance  of  peace  and  security.  How 
many  short  months  have  passed  since  we  were 


43 

laught  to  believe  that  there  remained  no  state  in 
India  which  could  oppose  the  British  power ;  that 
the  relations  of  annity  had  been  established  with 
all  around  us  upon  a  firm  and  durable  foundation ; 
and  that  we  were  at  length  arrived  at  that  happy 
epoch  when  we  might  expect  to  enjoy,  under  our 
vines  and  fig  trees,  the  produce  of  all  our  toil^ 
the  fruits  of  so  many  victories  in  the  field,  and 
triumphs  in  the  cabinet ! 

And  are  those  who  gave  us  such  assurances  to 
be  condemned,  because  this  pleasing  illusion  has 
been  dispelled  ?  certainly  not — appearances  justi- 
fied their  hopes,  and  seemed  to  countenance  all  the 
flattering  anticipations  which  were  indulged.  Lord 
Hastings  observed  the  same  policy  towards  the 
Birman  State  of  Ava,  which  Lord  Minto  had  ob- 
served towards  the  Goorka  State  of  Nepaul,  and 
upon  similar  considerations.  Our  practice  had 
been^  in  both  instances^  to  forbear  and  overlook 
slight  offences  and  aggressions,  rather  than  involve 
ourselves  in  an  arduous  and  unprofitable  contest. 
The  chain  of  mountains  on  our  northern  frontier, 
and  a  wild  impervious  jungle,  or  wood,  on  our 
eastern  border,  constituted  a  natural  barrier,  which 
it  was  not  easy  to  penetrate,  and  which  it  was  not 
our  interest  to  open.  A  judgment  may  be  formed 
of  the  advantage  which  we  derived  fiom  this  sup- 
posed barrier,  from  the  fact,  that  a  single  regiment 
of  sepoys  was  found  sufficient  for  the  service  of 

G  2  the 


44. 

the  extensive  tract  of  country  possessed  by  us  to 
the  east  of  the  Ganges^  while  a  force,  scarcely 
more  considerable,  was  considered  adequate  to 
the  protection  of  our  northern  frontier  from  the 
Burrumpooter  to  the  Gogra.  Thus,  nearly  the 
whole  of  our  military  strength  was  concentrated  in 
our  western  provinces,  the  most  accessible  part 
of  our  territory  ;  and  we  had  always  a  disposable 
force  which  could  be  thrown  upon  any  point  where 
its  service  might  happen  to  be  required. 

This  is  not  the  fit  place  for  inquiring  into  the 
origin  of  the  Burmese  war,  or  for  examining  the 
political  bearings  of  an  event  so  much  to  be  de- 
precated ;  my  present  purpose  is  merely  to  notice 
its  probable  effects  upon  our  finances  ;  and  with- 
out pretending  to  furnish  any  accurate  estimate 
of  the  war  charge  likely  to  be  incurred^  I  may  safely 
assume,  that  during  the  continuance  of  hostilities, 
not  only  will  the  surplus  revenue  be  absorbed,  but 
we  must  be  prepared  for  an  expenditure  exceed- 
ing our  ordinary  income.  The  army  employed 
in  the  field  cannot  be  less  than  30,000  men,  and 
with  the  expense*  of  transports  for  the  convey- 


*  Twenty  thousand  tons  of  shipping,  or  forty  ships  averaging  50O 
tons,  will  probably  be  required,  and  their  freight  or  hire  may  be 
computed  at  6000  Rupees  per  month  each,  2,40,000  Rupees  per 
month,  or  per  annum  Rupees  28,80,000.  The  excess  of  military 
charge  in  Bengal  is  estimated  at  Sicca  Rupees  38,46,000 :  that  of 
Madras  at  Rupees  42,00,000.  Of  Bombay  I  cannot  speak  at  pre- 
sent ; 


45 

ance  of  the  troops,  military  stores^  and  supplies 
necessary  for  their  subsistence  in  a  hostile  coun- 
try^ the  war  charge  may  be  expected  to  amount 
to  from  two  millions  to  two  millions  and  a-half 
per  annum.  Should  then  the  contest  be  pro- 
longed to  a  second  year,  the  extraordinary  expen- 
diture will  not  probably  fall  short  of  five  millions 
sterling,  aitd  instead  of  extinguishing  debt  in  the 
present  year  1824-25  to  the  amount  of  three  mil- 
lions, as  contemplated,  we  shall  probably  add  to 
the  public  debt  of  India  in  the  course  of  1825-26, 
the  sum  of  one  million,  while  the  territorial  ac- 
count abroad  and  at  home,  will  be  deteriorated  in 
the  sum  of  four  millions  sterling.* 

Whether  any  pecuniary  indemnification  will  be 
found  in  the  success  of  our  arms,  is  a  speculation 
in  which  it  would  be  idle  to  indulge  at  present ; 
all  we  can   fairly  look  forward  to  is  the  speedy 

termi- 

sent ;  and  in  fact  the  estimates  are  all  likely,  I  think,  to  be  exceeded, 
for  they  seldom  provide  sufficiently  for  the  expenditure  of  military 
stores,  and  the  various  contingencies  incidental  to  a  state  of  war. 

*  Indian  peace  surplus  for  two  years £4,000,000 

Deduct,  home  charge do £3,000,000 

War  charge  do. 5,000,000 

8,000,000 

Territorial  deterioration 4,000,000 

Deduct,  surplus  cash  balance  applicable  to  the  discharge 

of  debt 3,000,000 

Debt  to  be  raised  in  1 825-26    £1 ,000,000 


46 

termination  of  a  war  which  it  was  not  our  interest 
to  provoke,  and  which  we  can  have  no  motive 
for  prolonging  beyond  the  necessity  of  the  case. 

Although  this  unexpected  event  will,  for  a  time, 
derange  all  our  calculations  with  respect  to  the 
future,  I  hope  that  the  statements  and  explana- 
tions which  I  have  furnished,  will  have  satisfied 
the  reader  that  the  gloomy  picture  drawn  by  M. 
Say  does  not,  in  any  of  its  features,  represent  the 
present  financial  situation  of  the  East-India  Com- 
pany in  India.  We  are  neither  burthened  with  a 
territorial  debt  of  forty-eight  millions,  nor  are  we 
consuming  the  vital  substance  of  the  mother 
country  by  an  annual  deficit,  which  absorbs  the 
produce  of  its  labour. 

I  cannot,  at  the  same  time,  upon  a  deliberate 
examination  of  the  public  accounts,  corroborate 
the  sanguine  views  and  anticipations  of  the  Mar- 
quess of  Hastings.  We  have  never  had  a  surplus 
of  four  millions  in  India,  and  I  cannot  discover 
any  sufficient  ground  for  estimating  such  a  reve- 
nue for  the  time  to  come;*  but  we  have  lately, 
realised  a  surplus  of  about  two  millions  sterling, 
and  we  may  reasonably  expect  to  realise  it  again 

during 

*  The  revenue  of  the  new  territory  will  probably  improve,  but  it 
will  be  seen  in  the  sequel,  that  the  receipts  from  the  opkim  monopoly 
have  already  decreased,  and  are  likely  to  fall  off  hereafter  in  a  still 
greater  degree.  I  have,  also,  great  doubts  abgut  the  stability  of  the 
land  revenue  of  Fort  St.  George. 


47 

during  a  period  of  peace.  Even  for  this  sum  it  is, 
however^  extremely  difficult  to  find  a  remittance 
under  a  system  of  commercial  regulation,  which 
i^oes  far  to  exclude  a  portion  of  the  produce  and 
manufactures  of  British  India  from  the  home  mar- 
ket ;  and  if^  under  such  circumstances,  it  were 
in  our  option  to  extend  the  annual  tribute  to  four 
millions^  1  should  not  hesitate  to  say  that  consi- 
derations of  policy^  of  justice  and  humanity^,  would 
all  alike  concur  to  condemn  the  unmeasured 
exaction.  If  the  public  revenue  should  unex- 
pectedly become  more  productive^  it  would  be 
the  duty  of  the  Government  to  repeal  or  to  reduce 
objectionable  taxes  ;  to  increase  the  judicial  and 
other  establishments,  so  as  to  render  justice  more 
accessible  to  the  great  body  of  the  people  ;  to 
endow  public  institutions  for  providing  better 
means  of  education,  or  hospitals  for  the  care  of 
the  sick  and  the  destitute;  to  construct  roads 
and  bridges^  reservoirs  and  water-courses;  to 
support  caravansaries  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  traveller;  and  otherwise  to  promote  those 
objects  which  may  conduce  to  the  comfort,  con- 
venience and  well-being  of  our  native  subjects. 
A  certain  revenue  is  required  to  maintain  our 
establishments  abroad,  to  defray  the  political  ex- 
penses incurred  at  home,  and  to  provide  a  mode- 
rate fund  for  the  gradual  extinction  of  debt ;  but 
whatever   may    be    collected   beyond    the    fund 

required 


48 

required  for  these  several  purposes^  ought  to  be 
expended  on  the  spot  for  the  benefit  of  the 
people^  whose  industry  supplies  such  ample 
contributions. 


CHAPTER   II. 

SOURCES  OF  THE  REVENUE  OF  INDIA-SALT-OPIUM 
-CUSTOMS-ABKARRY-STAMPS,  &c. 


Having  submitted  a  brief  statement  of  the  re- 
venue of  India  in  the  ag<^regate^  1  now  propose  to 
particukirize  the  items,  or  ingredients^  of  which  it 
is  composed,  and  to  consider  how  far  our  system 
of  taxation  has  been  established  and  regulated 
upon  just  principles,  and  how  far  we  can  rea- 
sonably expect  that  the  plenteous  spring  which 
now  periodically  replenishes  our  exchequer,  will 
continue  to  afford  the  same  abundant  supply. 

From  time  immemorial  the  land  has  constituted 
the  chief  source  of  revenue  in  India,  and  for  plain 
and  obvious  reasons.  The  habits  of  the  great 
body  of  the  people  are  simple  and  uniform;  their 
diet  is  spare,  and  confined  generally  to  a  few  arti- 
cles of  the  first  necessity,  rice,  vegetables,  fish, 
and  the  smaller  grains ;  their  clothing  is  scanty 
and  mean  ;  their  habitations  poor  and  unfurnished  ; 
what  we  term  luxuries,  are  confined  to  the  opulent 
few.    Capital  is  thinly  distributed  over  the  surface, 

H  and 


50 

and  even  the  advantages  of  a  genial  climate,  a 
prolific  soil,  and  of  manufacturing  skill,  were  not 
found  sufficient  to  swell  the  stream  of  commerce. 

In  all  this  the  keen  eye  of  the  financier  could 
see  nothing  to  touch  ;  the  objects  were  too  minute 
and  worthless,  or  too  widely  dispersed  to  come 
fairly  within  his  grasp;  and  he  was  compelled  to 
have  recourse  to  the  expedient  of  taxing  produce 
in  the  aggregate.  Such  is  the  land  tax,  which, 
without  being  applied  to  any  individual  article, 
takes  a  portion  of  the  gross  produce  of  each  par- 
ticular portion  of  land. 

As  the  land  revenue  of  India  is  still  our  prin- 
cipal resource,  I  shall  reserve  the  observations 
which  I  may  have  occasion  to  offer  regarding  it, 
until  I  shall  have  noticed  the  other  less  important 
branches  of  revenue,  which  will  be  more  easily 
disposed  of. 

The  salt  stands  second  in  point  of  importance ; 
and,  as  it  has  been  so  often  stigmatized  under  the 
reproachful  term  ''  monopoly/'  it  will  be  proper 
to  bestow  a  little  attention  upon  the  principles  on 
which  this  tax  has  been  established. 

If  a  certain  revenue  be  required  beyond  what 
the  land  will  produce;  and  if  the  number  of  opu- 
lent consumers,  in  whose  hands  luxuries,  and  other 
tangible  objects  of  taxation,  might  be  found,  be 
so  small  and  so  dispersed  that  the  charge  of  col- 
lection would  go  far  to  absorb  the  produce  of  the 


51 

tax,  then  it  would  appear  that  a  government  has 
no  alternative  but  to  have  recourse  to  some  article 
of  general  consumption  as  the  object  of  taxation. 
It  never  can  answer  any  useful  purpose  to  teaze 
and  torment  a  country  with  taxes  and  tax-ga- 
therers, when  such  taxes  are  unproductive,  or 
produce  little  more  than  is  sufficient  to  maintain 
a  host  of  revenue  officers.  These  officers  are  an 
evil  in  any  country ;  but  in  India,  where  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  prevent  their  mal-practices, 
they  are  a  serious  evil.  Such  is  the  force  of  long 
established  habit  under  a  bad  government,  that, 
even  now,  when  there  is  an  anxiety  felt  by  the 
ruling  power  to  repress  abuse  and  to  affiDrd  pro- 
tection to  all,  the  revenue  officer  exacts,  and  the 
people  suffer  his  exaction,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
and  almost  without  a  complaint. 

If,  again,  a  people  be  constitutionally  timid,  or 
unable,  from  whatever  cause,  to  defend  their  pro- 
perty and  to  resist  oppression,  then  it  would  seem 
to  be  a  happy  discovery,  if,  instead  of  subjecting 
them  by  direct  taxation  to  the  screw  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, the  government  should  succeed  in  draw- 
ing from  them  the  periodical  contribution  required, 
by  a  process  scarcely  perceptible,  in  sums  so 
minute  as  scarcely  to  be  felt,  and  by  means  totally 
divested  of  the  odious  character  o^ force. 

I  will  not  say  that  these  were  the  considerations 
which  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  salt  mono- 

H  2  poly  ; 


52 

poly ;  but  they  are  the  considerations  which  may 
be  urged  to  justify  it.  The  government  have 
selected  it  as  an  article  of  general  consuniption^ 
which  can  be  rendered  productive  ;  and  as  a  me- 
dium or  instrument^  for  levying  contributions^  by 
a  sort  of  voluntary  process,  without  the  interven- 
tion of  the  tax-gatherer.  It  approaches,  I  own, 
to  a  poll  tax  ;  but  it  is  a  very  light  poll  tax,  which 
is  paid  almost  insensibly  :  and  where,  as  in  India, 
the  great  mass  of  the  people,  with  few  exceptions, 
are  in  nearly  the  same  condition,  there  is  no  in- 
justice, and  little  inequality  in  applying  to  them 
one  common  scale  of  taxation,  regulated  by  the 
scale  of  their  consumption. 

In  Bengal  the  manufacture  of  salt  is  a  strict 
monopoly,  and  the  article  is  not  allowed  to  be 
imported,  even  from  the  coast  of  Coromandel  and 
other  parts  of  our  own  territory/,  except  on  account 
of  Government,  or  under  ''permits"  from  Govern- 
ment, requiring  its  delivery  into  the  public  stores 
at  a  stipulated  price. 

The  manufacture  is  carried  on  in  Bengal 
throughout  the  districts  which  skirt  the  Delta  of 
the  Ganges,  on  low  lands  periodically  overflowed 
by  the  spring  tides  ;  and  as  it  is  confined  to  as 
narrow  a  tract  as  possible,  smuggling  may  be 
sufficiently  guarded  against.  The  zemindars,  or 
landholders,  in  whose  estates  it  was  found  con- 
venient to  establish  the  manufacture,  were  allowed 

com  pen- 


53 

compensation  for  the  lands  which  were  appro- 
priated to  the  purpose,  (''  kalary  rents/'  as  they 
are  termed);  and  this  compensation  was  generally, 
I  believe,  regulated  on  fair  and  equitable  terms. 

But,  heretofore,  the  manufacture  was  the  source 
of  great  misery  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  adjacent 
districts,  who  were  often  forced  into  the  service, 
and  compelled  to  expose  themselves  in  the  un- 
healthy marshes  of  thesunderbunds,  to  the  attacks 
of  tigers  and  alligators,  and  to  all  the  physical 
ills  engendered  by  a  pestilential  chmate.  This 
grievance  has,  1  trust,  been  removed ;  we  have 
established  courts  of  justice  to  protect  all  our  na- 
tive subjects,  and  the  wretched  Molungees  among 
the  rest ;  recourse  is  no  longer  had  to  compulsory 
service ;  from  one  of  the  most  objectionable 
stations  the  manufacture  was  long  since  with- 
drawn ;  the  advance  of  cultivation,  by  gradually 
diminishing  the  jungle,  may  be  expected  to  ren- 
der the  country  more  healthy  ;  and  as  the  Molun- 
gees are  generally  natives  of  the  districts  in  which 
they  are  now  employed,  they  are  not  so  liable  to 
suffer  from  the  effects  of  the  climate.  But  still 
these  Molungees  are,  I  fear,  among  the  worst 
conditioned  of  our  subjects  ;  and  the  necessity 
for  employing  men  in  situations  where  they  may 
become  the  victims  of  ferocious  animals  and  dis- 
ease, forms,  in  my  opinion,  the  greatest  objection 
to  the  salt  monopoly.     This  objection  it  would 

be 


51 

be  idle  to  urge^  if  there  were  no  alternative^  for 
men  will  have  salt  at  whatever  risk  or  sacrifice  it 
may  be  obtained  ;  and  if  the  Government  should 
decline  to  supply  the  article^  it  would  be  manu- 
factured by  private  individuals  ;  but  in  point  of 
fact,  there  is  an  alternative,  which  is  not  liable  to 
the  same  objections :  salt  can  be  manufactured 
in  almost  any  quantity  on  the  neighbouring  coast 
of  Coromandel,  under  a  warmer  sun,  in  a  drier 
atmosphere,  and  with  every  circumstance  of  ad- 
vantage ;  and  it  appears  to  me  that  we  should 
consult  both  the  interests  of  the  revenue  and  the 
interests  of  humanity,  by  a  partial  transfer  at 
least  of  the  salt  manufacture  from  some  of  our 
Bengal  districts  to  those  of  the  northern  sircars. 

The  following  statement  will  shew  the  produce 
of  the  salt  sales  in  Bengal,  and  the  cost  and 
charges  of  manufacture  in  the  last  fourteen  years, 
or  from  1808-9. 

Gross  Sale.  Cost  and  Charge. 

1808-9  ...   Ct.  Rs.  1,82,69,505  ...  Ct.  Rs.  40,45,276 

1809-10 1,77,14,711... 42,36,073 

1810-11 1,72,27,019 41,24,303 

1811-12 1,81,47,129 49,00,001 

1812  13 1,67,46,642 60,76,677 

1813-14 1,77,86,141 65,11,578 

1814-15 1,56,86,433 42,58,169 

1815-16 1,60,04,989 39,05,288 

1816-17 1,71,31,682 47,61,455 

1817-18 1,86,71,974 ,48,77,123 

1818- 


55 


Gross  Sale.  Cost  and  Charges. 

1818-19...  Ct.Rs.  1,85,03,785  ...  Ct.Rs. 54,32,192 

1819-20 1,90,27,939 60,23,041 

1820-12 1,90,35,117 56,65,403 

1821-22 2,06,07,680 59,71,710 

The  quantity  of  salt  sold  within  the  year  was 
formerly  from  40  to  45,00,000  maunds,  but  it 
has  been  gradually  increased,  and  of  late  years 
the  sales  have  been  extended  to  48,00,000  maunds. 
The  selling  prices  varied  heretofore  from  320  to 
*350  sicca  rupees  the  100  maunds ;  but  the 
average  has  been  higher  of  late,  and  at  the  March 
and  May  sales  of  1822  the  article  reached  the  ex- 
orbitant price  of  Sicca  Rupees  437.  1.  2.  at  the 
former,  and  Sicca  Rupees  593.  14.  7.  at  the  latter 
sale.  This  is  much  too  high  an  average,  for  when 
the  article  attains  this  price  the  tax  is  really  felt 
as  a  grievance  by  the  people,  whose  simple  diet 
requires  the  addition  of  salt  as  a  stimulant.   When 

the 

*  The  average  of  1821-22  was  Sicca  Rupees  358  2  6  per  100 
maunds.  When  reference  is  made  to  the  Bengal  accounts  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  quote  the  Sicca  Rupee,  in  which  those  accounts  are  kept. 
In  the  English  accounts,  the  Current  Rupee  is  used,  and  in  quoting 
from  them,  I  think  it  right  to  give  that  rupee,  for  my  statements 
could  not  otherwise  be  verified.  The  Current  Rupee  is  a  nominal 
value,  used  to  bring  the  different  coins  of  India  to  one  common 
standard;  but  I  should  be  glad  to  see  it  altogether  disused.  The 
Sicca  is  as  100  to  116  of  the  Current  Rupee.  The  latter  is  easily 
converted  into  English  money,  being  valued  by  the  Company  at  two 
shillings.  The  pound  sterling  is  therefore  arrived  at  by  taking  one- 
tenth. 


56 

the  average  exceeds  350  rupees  the  100  maunds, 
the  quantity  at  the  public  sales  should  be  aug- 
mented ;  and  by  retaining  a  sufficient  stock  of  the 
article  and  supplying  the  market  according  to  cir- 
cumstances, it  is  very  much  in  the  power  of  the 
Government  to  regulate  the  price  to  the  consumer, 
who  will  not  complain  while  it  does  not  exceed 
350  rupees  per  100  maunds.  Taking  the  con- 
sumption of  the  Bengal  provinces  east  of  Benares^ 
in  which  the  Bengal  salt  is  chiefly  consumed,  at 
45,00,000  maunds,  and  the  population  at  thirty 
millions,  the  inhabitants  will  consume  annually, 
on  a  medium,  six  seers  per  head,  which  at  350 
sicca  rupees  per  100  maunds  will  cost  about  I2^d. 
to  each  individual ;  of  this  fourpence  may  be 
considered  the  natural  price  of  the  article,  being 
the  cost  of  production,  and  the  remaining  8^d.  is 
the  tax  received  by  Government.  This  sum,* 
insignificant  as  it  may  appear,  would  not  be  a 
very  trifling  contribution  from  the  lowest  classes 
of  India  ;  but  as  these  do  not  consume  at  the  rate 
of  the  general  average,  they  do  not  pay  quite  so 
much.  The  opulent  few,  with  their  families  and 
numerous  retainers,  consume  upon  a  more  liberal 

scale 

♦  The  people  of  Great  Britain  contribute  in  taxes  at  the  rate  of 
about  ^3.  per  head  on  a  medium.  The  people  of  India  at  about 
5s.  per  head  (or  1-1 2th  of  that  rate);  but  [  am  disposed  to  think 
that  the  latter  are,  nevertheless,  more  heavily  assessed  than  the 
former,  regard  being  had  to  their  respective  means  of  paying  taxes. 


Dl 


scale  of  allowance ;  and  salt  is  supplied  also  in 
some  instances  to  the  cattle. 

But^  although  I  have  endeavoured  to  justify 
the  principle  of  the  tax^  or^  rather,  the  necessity 
which  exists  in  India  for  levying  the  public  con- 
tributions from  articles  of  general  consumption, 
1  am  very  far  from  justifying  its  immoderate  ex- 
tension. Our  object  ought  to  be  to  draw  our 
present  income  from  a  larger  quantity  ;  for  it  is 
unquestionable  that  the  people  do  not  consume 
as  much  salt  as  they  desire  to  use,  and  we  cer- 
tainly have  it  in  our  power  to  place  the  article 
more  within  their  reach,  and  to  afford  them  a 
more  liberal  measure  of  indulgence,  without  any 
sacrifice  of  the  present  revenue. 

Benares,  and  the  territory  west  and  north  of 
that  province,  are  supplied  with  rock  salt,  and 
other  salts  from  the  country  beyond  the  Jumna  : 
and  soon  after  our  acquisition  of  what  are  called 
"  the  Ceded  and  Conquered  Provinces,"  an  at- 
tempt was  made  to  draw  a  revenue  from  the 
monopoly  of  the  salt  which  is  imported  from 
Malwa,  Lahore,  and  other  districts  lying  beyond 
our  own  frontier.  The  experiment,  however, 
failed,  and  was  abandoned,  not  one  moment 
sooner  than  was  desirable  ;  for  it  was  undertaken 
without  due  attention  to  circumstances.  The 
manufacture  was  not  in  our  own  hands ;  and  it 
was  impossible  to  prevent   the  introduction   of 

I  the 


58 

the  article  into  our  provinces,  where  the  price 
had  been  artificially  raised  far  beyond  its  natural 
level,  without  employing  an  army  of  custom- 
house officers,  who  would  have  been  a  pest  to 
the  country.  The  project  was  also  injudicious 
on  another  ground,  since  it  tended  to  check  a 
barter  trade  between  our  territory  and  the  dis- 
tricts west  of  the  Jumna,  which  was  found  highly 
beneficial  to  both  parties. 

At  the  Presidency  of  Fort  St.  George,  a  reve- 
nue is,  also,  drawn  from  salt,  which,  in  the  year 
1821-22,  amounted  to  current  rupees  31,85,763  ; 
but  I  am  not  aware  that  any  useful  purpose 
would  be  answered  by  entering  into  further  de- 
tails on  this  subject. 

In  concluding  it,  1  may  observe,  that  the  salt 
revenue  is  one  of  the  branches  of  our  Indian 
resources,  upon  whose  stability  and  permanency 
we  can  most  confidently  rely  ;  and,  although  I 
do  not  pretend  to  maintain  that  it  is  free  from 
all  objections,  I  consider  it  less  objectionable 
and  less  injurious  in  its  effects  than  some  other 
taxes  which  we  have  imposed  ;  and  while  the 
present  revenue  is  required,  the  mere  circum- 
stance of  its  bearing  an  unpopular  designation 
ought  not  to  prejudice  us  against  it,  or  to  induce 
us  to  give  it  up  for  the  purpose  of  substituting  a 
system  of  taxation,  more  consistent  with  Euro- 
pean theory,  but  at  the  same  time,  much  more 

likely 


59 

likely  to  expose  our  Asiatic  subjects  to  exac- 
tions and  to  personal  oppression. 


THE  OPIUM  MONOPOLY. 

This  branch  of  revenue  is  associated  in  cha- 
racter with  the  salt  monopoly,  and  naturally  fol- 
lows it,  although,  in  other   respects,   it    is   not 
entitled  to  take  precedence  of  the  customs.     In 
principle,  the  two  monoplies  bear  a  close  resem- 
blance; but  there  are  circumstances  which  dis- 
tinguish them.     The  salt  is  a  tax  levied  upon 
our  own    subjects ;    the   opium  is  a  tax  levied 
upon  the  people  of  China  and  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Eastern  Archipelago.     Salt,  if  not  an  absolute 
necessary  of  life,  is  highly  conducive  to  comfort 
and  health.    Opium,  except  when  used  as  a  medi- 
cine, is  an  intoxicating  drug  ;  hence,  the  object 
should  be  in  the  one  instance  to  draw  the  same 
revenue  from   the  largest  possible  quantity  ;  in 
the  other,  to  draw  the  same  revenue  from  the 
smallest  possible  quantity  ;   and  experience  has 
shewn  in  the  case  of  opium,  that  the  amount  of 
revenue  is  in  general  inversely  as  the  quantity 
sold.     In  fact,  we  have  found  (fortunately  for  the 
character  of  our  .^morals)    that   4,000  chests  of 
that  article  will  yield  a  larger  produce  than  5,000    | 
chests. 

I  2  The 


^> 


60 

The  manufacture  of  opium  in  Bengal  is  a  strict 
monopoly^  and  I  have  to  vindicate  this  tax  against 
the  same  prejudices,  which  the  very  term  *^  mono- 
poly" never  fails  to  excite ;  but,  although  I  can- 
not, in  a  manner  quite  satisfactory  to  myself,  get 
over  one  objection  to  which  the  monopoly  is  lia- 
ble, namely,  that  the  government  have  been  com- 
pelled, as  a  means  of  securing  it,  to  prohibit  the 
cultivation  of  the  poppy  in  particular  districts, 
and  thus  to  trench  upon  the  rights  of  property  ; 
yet,  even  for  this  stretch  of  power,  some  excuse 
may  be  found,  since  the  general  use  of  an  intoxi- 
cating drug  is  not  only  productive  of  physical 
evil,  but  is,  moreover,  calculated  to  have  a  pre- 
judicial effect  upon  the  morals  and  good  order  of 
society. 

In  other  respects,  1  have  no  formidable  diffi- 
culty to  surmount.  When  strictly  examined,  the 
tax  on  opium  will  be  found  to  resolve  itself  into 
a  high  export  duty,  which  is  paid  by  the  foreign 
consumer,  and  which  is  regulated  by  the  export- 
ing merchant,  who  determines  the  price  to  be 
paid  for  the  article  upon  his  own  view  of  what 
the  foreign  consumer  can,  or  will,  pay  for  it. 

Tiie  opium  costs  the  Company  in  Bengal  from 
225  to  250  rupees  per  chest  :*  it  is  exposed  to 
public  sale,  periodically,  under  an  express  stipu- 
lation 

*  The  chest  contains  two  factory  maunds— 149]  lbs. 


61 

latioii  that  the  article  shall  be  exported.  The 
merchant  bids  for  it  what  he  pleases  ;  sometimes 
more  and  sometimes  less  :  there  is  free  compe- 
tition^ and  the  difference  between  the  actual  cost 
of  the  article  and  the  sale  price,  is  evidently 
nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  custom-house  duty. 
Wherein  would  be  the  difFerence,  if  the  Govern- 
ment disposed  of  the  opium  at  prime  cost,  or 
allowed  others  to  manufacture  it,  and  afterwards 
imposed  a  duty  of  100  or  1,000  per  cent,  on  the 
exportation  of  the  article  ?  The  existing  system 
is,  no  doubt,  to  be  preferred,  because  it  is  better 
calculated  to  prevent  smuggling,  and  because  the 
exporting  merchant  is  better  qualified  to  deter- 
mine the  proper  rate  of  duty  than  the  Govern- 
ment can  pretend  to  be. 

High  rates  of  customs  may  have  a  prejudicial 
effect  in  checking  exportation  ;  but  in  this  in- 
stance the  tax  is  paid  'voluntarily/,  and  does  not 
prevent  exportation.  .  The  Chinese  are  certainly 
made  to  pay  very  high  for  our  opium ;  and  they 
in  return  make  us  pay  very  high  for  their  teas  : 
but  we  scarcely  can  be  said  to  do  them  an  injury 
by  raising  the  price,  so  as  to  discourage  the  use 
of  a  drug,  which,  however  excellent  as  a  medi- 
cine, cannot  be  used  habitually,  or  in  excess, 
without  injury  to  the  individual  who  indulges  in 
the  habit. 

Prior 


62 

Prior  to  the  administration  of  Lord  Teign- 
mouth,  the  opium  revenue  was  of  small  account. 
The  article  was  provided  by  contract :  the  drug 
was  in  general  impure  ;  it  was  not  held  in  esti- 
mation in  the  foreign  market ;  and  so  late  as  the 
year  1797-8^  it  averaged  only  Sicca  Rupees  414.  15. 
per  chest.  In  the  following  year  1798-9^  the 
price  rose  to  Sicca  Rupees  775.  3.  per  chest :  it 
continued  to  rise  from  that  time^  fluctuating, 
however^  at  particular  periods,  until  in  1822-23 
it  averaged  3,090  Sicca  Rupees  per  chest  ;*  the 
quantity  brought  to  sale  in  that  year,  being  only 
3,504  chests,  or  1,000  chests  below  the  quantity 
usually  disposed  of  by  the  Government. 

The  improvement  in  the  revenue  is,  in  a  very 
great  degree,  to  be  ascribed  to  the  change  in 
the  system  of  management  introduced  by  Lord 
Teign mouth.  The  contracts  were  abolished  ; 
the  opium  was  provided  by  public  agents,  to 
whom  a  liberal  commission  was  granted  on  the 
sales  ;  the  manufacture  was  confined  to  the  dis- 
tricts most  favourable  to  the  growth  of  the 
poppy;  a  rigid  examination  was  established  at 
the  Presidency  to  insure  the  purity  of  the  drug  ; 
its  quality  was  rapidly  improved  ;  the  confidence 
of  the  exporting  merchant  and  foreign  consumer 
was  gradually  secured  ;  and,  in  the  course  of  a 

few 

*  It  has  averaged  as  high  as  Sicca  Rupees  4,001.  4.  11.  per  chest. 


63 

few  yearSj  a  chest  of  opium^  bearing  the  Com- 
pany's nnarks,  passed  among  the  Malays  and 
Chinese  like  a  bank-note^  unexamined  and  un- 
questioned. 

The  quantity  of  the  article  annually  brought 
to  sale  in  Calcutta,  has  been  from  4/X)0  to  4^500 
chests^  2,500  of  which  were  understood  to  be 
consumed  in  China  ;  while  about  2,000  chests 
were  distributed  among  the  inhabitants  of  Java, 
Sumatra,  Borneo,  Celebes,  and  the  other  islands 
in  the  Eastern  Seas.  Four  thousand  five  hundred 
chests  were  heretofore  supposed  to  be  the  largest 
quantity  which  could  be  disposed  of  with  advan- 
tage ;  and  although  the  consumption  has  proba- 
bly increased,  and  is  increasing,  there  are  strong 
grounds  for  believing  that  we  shall  not  consult 
the  interests  of  the  revenue  by  extending  the 
sales  beyond  that  quantity. 

The  following  statement  will  shew  the  gross 
produce  of  the  sales  of  Bengal  opium  during  the 
last  14  years,  or  from  1808-9,  with  the  cost 
and  charges  of  manufacture,  viz. 

Gross  Receipts.  Cost  and  Charges. 

1808-9     CurrentRs.  59,56,354  Current  Rs.  9,67,278 

1809-10 82,23,431  8,31,275 

1810-11 93,59,961  9,61,879 

1811-12 92,46,775  8,77,325 

1812  13. 72,99,401 8,80,528 

1813-14.^. 96,40,729  10,77,638 

1814  15.* 1,10,35,626  8,29,881 

1815- 


(34 


Gross  Receipts.  Costs  and  Charges. 

1815-16  ...a.  Rs.  1,05(12,601...  CL  Rs.  10,97,585 

1816-17 94,16,539 11,85,490 

1817-18 87,35,983 8,92,496 

1818-19 83,05,846 8,89,915 

1819-20 79,98,248 10,35,066 

1820-21 1,43,64,321 13,57,259 

1821-22 1,12,57,275 9,86,722 

It  willa|5pear,  from  this  statement,  that, although 
the  revenue  has  fluctuated  from  time  to  time,  it  has 
been  in  a  course  of  progressive  advancement,  and 
I  have  been  accustomed  to  consider  the  opium  as 
one  of  those  branches  of  our  Indian  revenue  upon 
whose  stability  and  improvement  we  could  most 
confidently  rely.  Very  different  views  have,  how- 
ever^ been  lately  adopted  with  respect  to  the 
means  of  encreasing  this  resource  ;  and  1  am  led 
to  apprehend  that  the  change  of  plan  will  not  only 
fail  to  produce  the  advantages  expected,  but  that 
it  will  have  the  effect  of  rendering  the  existing 
revenue  extremely  precarious. 

In  the  province  of  JVIalwa,  and  other  districts  on 
the  western  side  of  India,  opium  had  long  been 
produced,  and  had  found  its  way,  through  various 
indirect  channels,  into  China  and  the  other  mar- 
kets in  the  Indian  Seas,  interfering,  more  or  less, 
with  the  sale  of  our  Bengal  produce. 

When  this  territory  came  into  our  possession 
by   the  successful  termination  of  the  Mahratta 


65 

War  in  1818^  ihe  government  appear  to  have 
adopted  the  notion  that  a  field  was  opened  for 
extending  the  opium  monopoly;  and  departing 
at  once  from  the  maxim,  heretofore  acted  upon,  of 
circumscribing  the  produce  and  of  confining  the 
manufacture  to  particular  districts,  supposed  to 
be  most  favourably  situated  for  the  growth  of  the 
poppy,  they  made  large  advances  for  its  cultiva- 
tion in  Malwa,  paid  high  prices  for  the  drug,  and 
otherwise  held  out  every  encouragement  to  the 
extension  of  the  manufacture.  Nor  has  this  new 
course  of  policy  been  restricted  in  its  application 
to  the  new  territory.  The  government  of  Bengal 
have  more  recently  taken  measures  for  increasing^ 
the  produce  in  the  districts  under  that  Presidency ; 
they  have  even  appointed  the  collectors  of  the  land 
revenue  to  act  as  deputies  to  the  opium  agent, 
and  have  stimulated  their  exertions  to  favour  the 
cultivation  of  the  poppy  by  granting  them  a  com- 
mission, or  per  centage,  on  any  increase  which 
may  be  made  to  the  produce.  In  short,  without 
entering  into  the  reasoning,  which  led  to  the 
change,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  state  that  it  is  now 
broadly  maintained  that  our  object  should  be  to 
encourage  production^  and  to  draw  a  revenue  upon 
a  larger  quantity,  which,  being  disposed  of  at 
moderate  prices,  may  be  expected  to  check  foreign 
competition,  and  not  only  to  secure,  but  to  en- 
large, the  markets  of  consumption.     The  article 

K  is 


66 

is  also  supplied  for  our  own  domestic  occa- 
sions_,  and  there  seems  to  be  no  longer  any 
intention  to  discouraore  the  use  of  the  druo'  bv  our 
native  subjects  ;  ahhough,  heretofore,  the  utmost 
precaution  was  observed  to  prevent  their  obtain- 
ing it,  even  in  the  smallest  quantity. 

in  the  instance  of  salt  and  tea,  I  concur  en- 
tirely in  the  position,  that  we  should  endeavour  to 
raise  a  moderate  revenue  upon  a  large  consump- 
tion ;  but  in  the  case  of  opium,  a  different  policy 
should,  I  think,  be  pursued.  I  do  not  mean  to 
affirm  that  the  quantity  may  not  be  too  small  and 
the  prices  too  high  ;  because  very  high  prices 
operate  as  a  premium,  which  promotes  smuggling 
and  adulteration,  as  well  as  foreign*  competition  ; 
but  as  far  as  it  can  be  circumscribed  without  ^vo- 
ducing  such  effects,  it  is  desirable,  1  think,  that  it 
should  be  limited.  The  accounts  printed  for 
Parliament  do  not  shew  the  number  of  chests 
brought  to  sale  annually  by  the  government,  or  it 
would,  I  believe^  appear  that,  in  almost  every 
instance,  the  proceeds  of  those  sales  have  been 
nearly  in  the  inverse  ratio  of  the  quantity  disposed 
of;  and,  with  this  evidence  before  us,  it  is  surely 

not 

*  The  cultivation  of  the  poppy  has,  I  understand,  been  success- 
fully introduced  into  the  Philippine  Islands,  which  are  placed  in  the 
very  centre  of  the  opium  consumers ;  and  I  am  apprehensive  that 
our   sales  will  be  affected  by  a  competition  from    this  quarter. 


67 

not  wise  or  prudent  to  extend  the   manufacture 
unnecessarily. 

The  following  memorandum  will  shew  the  pro- 
gress which  has  been  made  in  realizing  an  opium 
revenue  from  Malwa,  in  the  two  first  years  of  the 
experiment. 

Gross  Receipts.         Advance  and  Charges. 

Current  Rupees.  Current  Rupees. 

1820-21 3,23,347 

1821-22 33,89,333  41,99,741 

Per  Estimate.                      Per  Estimate. 
1822-23 32,12,500  65,60,600 

Here  we  have  a  very  heavy  charge  in  lieu  of  a 
revenue;  but  1  do  not  mean  to  say  that  this  is  a 
just  exhibition  of  the  ultimate  result.  The  large 
advances  which  have  been  made  (most  improvi- 
dently,  as  I  conceive)  have  produced^  and  will 
produce^  opium,  more  than  sufficient,  probably,  to 
replace  the  disbursement ;  but  1  have  reason  to 
know  that  we  are  going  on  with  our  advances 
upon  a  very  large  scale,  and  1  see  reason  to 
apprehend,  not  only  that  the  proceeds  of  the  sales 
of  Malwa  opium  will  do  little  more  than  reimburse 
the  cost  of  the  article,  but  that  those  sales  will,  in 
a  very  material  degree,  affect  the  sale  of  our  Ben- 
gal produce. 

When  we  advert,  moreover,  to  the  magnitude 
of  the  sum  advanced  for  the  article  in  Malwa,  in 
1822-23,  it  is  impossible  not  to  feel  a  little  startled  : 

K  2  it 


68 

it  is  more  than  six  times  the  amount  paid  for  the 
whole  produce  of  Bengal  (about  4,500  chests) ;  and 
we  must  conclude,  either  that  we  are  to  obtain  six 
times  the  quantity,  or  that  we  are  to  pay  six 
times  the  price  for  the  Malwa  opium,  or  that  both 
quantity  and  price  are  to  be  augmented.  The 
latter  is  the  true  supposition  :  we  are  to  pay 
much  more  than  the  natural  price  or  cost  of  pro- 
duction in  Bengal  ;  and  this  most  powerful  stimu- 
lant is  to  be  applied  to  obtain  an  article  which  we 
do  not  want.  We  place  an  enormous  sum  in  the 
hands  of  an  agent,  so  far  removed  from  the  seat* 

of 

*  This,  in  itself,  is  one  among  many  strong  reasons  for  establish- 
ing a  separate  Government  in  "  Central  India,"  or  in  some  conve- 
nient situation  west  of  the  Jumna.  Sir  John  Malcolm  has  warmly 
recommended  the  measure,  and  I  entirely  concur  in  its  expediency. 
Our  connections  and  interests  have  become  so  multifarious  and  com- 
plicated in  that  quarter  that  they  require  constant  and  vigilant  atten- 
tion. A  spark  which  might  be  extinguished  at  the  moment  by  a 
Government  on  the  spot,  may  rise  into  a  flame  before  a  reference 
can  be  made  to  the  distant  Presidency  of  Fort  William — and  sur- 
rounded as  we  are  by  Marhattahs — Affghans — Rajapoots — Sikhs — 
Jaats — and  other  tribes,  having  dissimilar  views  and  interests,  such 
sparks  must  frequently  be  elicited.  Seventeen  years  ago  my  colleague 
and  myself,  when  employed  as  a  Board  of  Commissioners  for  the 
settlement  of  the  Ceded  and  Conquered  Provinces,  "  urged  the  expe- 
diency of  a  responsible  and  respectable  administration  being  esta- 
blished in  that  distant  and  valuable  territory ;"  but  the  necessity 
for  it  is  become  much  more  urgent  and  apparent,  now  that  we  have 
extended  our  frontier  to  the  west,  and  that  the  attention  of  the 
Supreme  Government  has  unfortunately  been  called  by  a  new  enemy 
to  the  east.  See  Report  from  Commissioners,  printed  in  the  "  Reve- 
nue Selections,"  pages  6  to  44. 


69 

ofGovernment  as  to  be  beyond  all  efficient  cou- 
troul  ;  and  the  credit  of  that  officer  is  to  depend^ 
in  a  great  measure,  upon  his  exertions  to  produce 
an  excessive  quantity  of  a  deleterious  drug!  If 
the  money  thus  expended  found  its  way  to  the 
cultivators  of  thesoil^  or  to  the  village  zemindars^ 
who  would  return  a  part  in  the  shape  of  rent  or 
revenue^  there  would  be  less  to  regret ;  but  is 
this  the  case  ?  Some  of  the  native  chiefs  may 
receive  a  portion  of  the  amount ;  but  a  portion  by 
no  means  inconsiderable  is  likely^  I  fear,  to  be 
engrossed  by  contractors,,  native  officers,  inter- 
mediate agents,  and  others,  whom  it  cannot  be 
the  interest  of  the  Government  to  maintain  and 
encourage. 

Two  reasons  may  be  assigned  for  the  late  pro- 
ceeding of  the  Government  of  India :  the  one, 
that  they  could  not,  with  justice  to  the  landholders, 
suppress  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  in  our  new 
territory ;  the  other,  that  we  could  not  prevent 
the  opium,  which  is  produced  in  the  territories  of 
the  native  chiefs,  who  enjoy  a  real  or  nominal  in- 
dependence, from  finding  its  way  through  clan- 
destine channels  to  the  sea-coast,  and  from  thence 
to  the  markets  of  consumption. 

The  former  reason  is  plausible,  and  I  am  no 
advocate  for  interfering  with  the  free  use  of  pro- 
perty ;  but  we  ought  to  be  consistent :  we 
peremptorily   suppressed  the  cultivation   of  the 

poppy 


70 

poppy  in  the  Bengal  districts  of  Rungpore,  Pur- 
neah^  and  Baugulpore,  where  it  had  been  grown 
for  ages,  and  where  a  permanent  settlement  of 
the  revenue  had  been  concluded  with  the  land- 
holders^ limiting  the  public  demand,  and  recog- 
nizing all  the  rights  of  property  on  their  part  ; 
and  yet  we  hesitate  about  doing  the  same  thing 
in  places  where  it  had  not  been  cultivated  beforCj 
where  no  settlement  has  been  made,  and  where, 
consequently^  it  is  open  to  the  Government  to 
make  any  ari-angements  they  may  think  proper 
with  the  occupants  of  the  soil.  Is  not  this  to 
strain  at  the  knat  after  having  swallowed  the 
camel  ?  The  proceeding  in  Bengal  was  arbi- 
trary ;  but  some  excuse  may  be  found  for  it,  if,  in 
addition  to  the  desire  naturally  felt  to  preserve  an 
important  branch  of  revenue,  the  Government 
was  influenced  by  considerations  having  reference 
to  objects  of  police. 

The  second  reason  appears  to  me  to  be  quite 
unsatisfactory  and  inconclusive.  It  is  surely 
more  easy  for  us  to  prevent  the  illicit  manufacture 
and  exportation  of  opium,  now  that  nearly  the 
whole  of  central  and  westerh  India  is  under  our 
direct  authority  or  subject  to  our  influence,  than 
it  was  when  this  territory  was  held  by  independent 
and  even  hostile  states.  Malwa  opium  was  always 
exported  to  a  certain  extent,  from  the  western 
side  of  India,  and  a  small  quantity  might  still  find 

its 


n 

its  way  to  the  sea  through  the  Portuguese  ports 
of  Diu  and  Damaun,  but  it  would  be  in  our 
power  to  render  that  quantity  very  small,  and  its 
price  very  high,  either  by  the  imposition  of  high 
transit  duties,  or  by  declaring  the  article  contra- 
band. This  is  not  an  expedient  perfectly  satisfac- 
tory to  the  mind  ;  but  the  principle  and  the  prac- 
tice are  recognised  and  have  been  long  enforced 
by  the  enlightened  Government  of  Great  Britain, 
against  those  fearful  articles,  French  lace,  China 
crape,  and  Indian  brocades. 

Under  these  circumstances  we  must,  J  fear, 
look  for  the  true  explanation  of  our  measures,  in 
the  desire  felt  by  the  Government  to  establish  in 
Malwa  the  same  profitable  monopoly  which  we 
have  succeeded  in  establishing  in  Bengal ;  but  I 
apprehend  that  the  expectation  will  be  disap- 
pointed. Whether  the  monopoly  in  itself  be 
justifiable  or  not  in  principle,  it  is  not  for  me  to 
decide  ;  but  viewed  only  as  an  instrument  of  tax- 
ation, I  must  contend  that  the  means  which  have 
lately  been  pursued  for  its  extension,  are  calcu- 
lated to  produce  effects  the  very  reverse  of  those 
contemplated,  and  that  far  from  looking  to  any 
improvement,  the  experiment,  if  persevered  in  for 
two  or  three  years,  will  end  in  the  destruction  of 

the  present  revenue.* 

Another 

*  The   receipts  in  1822-23  and  1823-^i   will,  however,  be  very 
large,  as  there  was  an  arrear  outstanding  of  Sicca  Rupees  34,76,000, 


Another  disadvantage  has  attended  our  opera- 
tions in  Malwa :  under  the  very  judicious  arrange- 
ments which  had  been  for  some  time  in  operation, 
a  considerable  gain  by  exchange  had  been  derived 
by  the  Government,  on  the  very  large  supplies 
annually  furnished  from  Bengal  in  aid  of  the 
limited  resources  of  Bombay  ;  but  in  consequence 
of  the  enormous  sum  required  for  the  provision 
of  the  Malv^a  opium,  the  agent  has  been  allowed 
to  negotiate  bills  on  Calcutta  and  its  dependen- 
cies, to  an  extent  exceeding  what  the  trade  could 
supply  ;  his  bills  have  come  into  competition  with 
those  of  the  Bombay  Government,  and  instead  of 
gaining,  as  heretofore,  a  difference  of  exchange  of 
not  less  than  eight  per  cent.,  a  loss  is  likely  now  to 
be  sustained  on  our  remittances  to  the  western 
parts  of  India. 

Every  thing  had  been  so  well  regulated  that  the 
Government  of  India  gained  invariably  upon 
almost  all  its  exchange  transactions,  and  the 
difference  of  exchange  had  become  no  insignifi- 
cant source  of  income;  butlobserve,  with  regret, 
that  even   our  rennttances  to  China  have  not  of 

late 

on  th«  30th  April  1822,  and  the'  prices  continued  high  in  1822-23. 
They  have  now  fallen,  and  will,  I  fear,  continue  to  fall.  The  revenue 
of  1824-5  from  the  Bengal  opium  is  not  expected  to  exceed  Sicca 
Rupees  72,00,000  on  Rupees  56,70,000  below  the  actual  receipts  of 
1822-23;  and  even  this  reduced  revenue  will  not  be  realized,  if  we 
continue  to  encourage  the  production  of  opium  in  Malwa. 


73 

late  been  effected  with  the  same  advantage  as 
heretofore.  In  the  course  of  the  last  year  a  large 
remittance  was  made  from  Calcutta  to  Canton  in 
specie  ;  but  as  it  was  composed  of  the  coins  of 
Bengal  (the  Spanish  dollar  not  being  procurable 
probably  in  sufficient  quantity)^  and  as  those 
coins  would  not  answer  the  purposes  of  the  supra- 
cargoeSj  the  money  has  been  sent  back  through  a 
private  house  of  business^  and  a  loss  is  likely  to 
be  sustained  by  the  Company  in  freight^,  insur- 
ance (or  risk),  interest^  and  the  charges  of 
agency^  to  the  extent  of  not  less  than  ten  or  twelve 
per  cent.  The  very  circumstance  of.  the  supra- 
cargoes  calling  for  a  remittance  in  specie,  shews 
that  the  exchange  had  fallen,  or  was  expected  to 
fall,  and  the  fact  is  corroborated  by  late  advices 
from  Canton. 

Sayer,  or  Excise,  including  the  Abkarry,  or  Tax 
on  Spirituous  Liquors  and  intoxicating  Drugs. 

The  sayer  will  be  taken  next  in  order,  as  the 
abkarry,  which  constitutes  the  principal  branch 
of  it,  bears  some  affinity  to  the  tax  on  opium  in 
one  of  its  features. 

The  abkarry  was  established  by  us  upon  a 
regular  footing,  partly  with  a  view  to  objects  of 
police,  and  partly  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  a 
revenue,  at  the  same  time  that  we  discouraged 
and  checked  the  bad  habits  of  our  native  subjects. 

L  It 


74 

It  was  imagined  that  we  should  diminish  the  use 
of  fermented  liquors  and  drugs,  by  rendering  the 
article  more  expensive  to  the  consumer ;  and 
that  we  should,  also,  by  licensing  the  shops  for  its 
sale,  have  it  in  our  power  to  maintain  a  more 
effectual  controul  over  the  haunts  of  depredators 
and  other  ill  disposed  persons,  accustomed  to 
disturb  the  peace  and  good  order  of  society. 

In  both  these  speculations  we  have,  I  fe^r, 
been  disappointed,  and  had  we  looked  a  little 
deeper  into  human  nature,  we  might,  perhaps, 
originally  have  come  to  a  different  conclusion. 
The  use  of  spirituous  liquors  and  drugs  by  the 
natives  has  increased,  and  is  still  increasing,  and 
with  it,  I  apprehend,  their  vices.  In  India,  habits 
of  intoxication  are  not  regarded  as  they  are  in 
some  other  countries,  with  indulgence  and  even 
favour  ;  they  are  revolting  to  all  the  feelings  of  the 
people,  and  to  all  their  notions  of  propriety  ;  and 
the  Hindoo^  who  once  addicts  himself  to  drinking, 
must  be  content  to  take  a  very  low  place  in  the 
scale  of  society :  in  truth,  the  practice  prevails 
only  among  the  lower  orders  both  of  Hindoos  and 
Mussulmans ;  and  if  a  few  individuals  at  the* 
opposite  extremity  of  the  scale  should  addict 
themselves  to  it,  the  gratification  is  indulged  in 
private,  for  no  person,  at  all  scrupulous  about  cha- 
racter, would  expose  himself  to  the  certainty  of 
forfeiting  the  esteem  of  his  countrymen  by  pub- 
licly 


75 

licly  manifesting  a  disregard  of  all  their  feelings 
and  prejudices. 

In  the  Hindoo  Zemindary  of  Nuddeah  I  have 
heard  that  not  a  single  shop  existed  until  we 
licensed  the  vend  of  spirituous  liquors  and  drugs  ; 
and  at  present  not  a  village  in  it  could  probably 
be  pointed  out,  in  which  such  a  shop  wouhl  not  be 
found.  Men  used  spirits,  no  doubt,  in  former  times, 
and  the  lowest  classes  largely  in  some  places ;  but 
while  they  did  so  in  private,  the  evil  did  not  ex- 
tend so  far.  The  license  of  government  gave  a 
sort  of  public  sanction  to  the  practice,  and  the 
disgrace  incurred  by  individuals,  was  diminished 
by  being  participated  with  their  rulers.  The  in- 
crease which  has  taken  place  in  the  Abkarry,  is 
not  perhaps  in  itself  sufficient  to  justify  me  in 
asserting  that  habits  of  intoxication  have  become 
more  generally  prevalent ;  but  such  is  the  received 
opinion,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  among  the 
Hindoos,  such  habits  must  have  a  very  prejudicial 
effect  upon  the  morals  and  social  condition  of  that 
people. 

It  w^as,  also,  I  fear,  a  miscalculation  to  assume 
that  the  police  could  exercise  a  more  efficient 
superintendence  over  persons  of  bad  character,  in 
consequence  of  our  licensing  ''  Public  Houses.'* 
The  ''  Abkars/'  or  publicans,  are  themselves  peo- 
ple of  very  low  caste  and  condition  in  India  ;  it 
is  their  interest  to  have  customers,  and  they  would 

L  2  not 


76 

not  long  retain  customers  if  they  habitually  be- 
trayed them.  Public  houses  are  the  usual  resort  of 
the  idle  and  dissolute,  and  a  convenient  rendezvous 
for  those  who  meditate  felonious  designs  which 
must  be  executed  by  the  concert  of  numbers. 
Drinking  is  often  the  prelude,  and  the  incentive 
to  their  crimes ;  men  drink  that  they  may  rob, 
and  rob  that  they  may  drink  :  gaming,  if  not  a 
kindred  vice,  is  not  unfrequently  associated  with 
drinking ;  and  both  exercise  a  baneful  influence 
by  inflaming  the  passions,  by  lowering  the  tone 
of  character,  and  rendering  the  fortunes  of  men 
desperate. 

It  was  equally  a  miscalculation  to  assume  that 
the  use  of  spirituous  liquors  would  be  diminished 
by  enhancing  the  price  of  the  article  by  means  of 
taxation.  The  materials  for  intoxication  are  every- 
where to  be  found  in  India,  at  so  cheap  a  rate, 
that  the  duty  can  produce  no  sensible  effect.  If 
it  be  moderate,  it  will  not  be  felt ;  if  it  be  very 
high,  it  can  be,  and  will  be,  evaded. 

What  then  remains  to  be  done  ?  Can  we  retrace 
our  steps  ?  I  fear  not,  for  when  a  habit  is  once 
established  among  a  people^  it  is  extremely  diffi- 
cult to  eradicate  it.  We  could  not  now,  without 
great  violence,  abolish  our  abkarry  system  ;  but 
we  might  have  refrained  from  supplying  (as  we 
have  done  lately)  a  large  quantity  of  opium  for 
our  domestic  consumption,  since  this  article  is  a 

powerful 


77 

powerful  ingredient  in  the  different   preparations 
which  are  made  for  producing  intoxication. 

The  abkarry  will  probably  continue  to  increase  ; 
but  it  iSj  I  thinkj  to  be  regretted  that  it  was  ever 
made  an  object  of  revenue  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. 

1  shall  only  notice,  and  that  very  slightly,  one 
other  branch  of  the  sayer,  or  excise  ;  I  mean  the 
duty  levied  on  pilgrims  resorting  to  the  temples  of 
Jagurnath,  Gya,  and  other  places. 

This  tax  does  not  harmonize^  1  think,  with  the 
character  of  a  great  and  liberal  government ;  and 
our  interference  in  the  internal  management  of  the 
temple  at  Jagurnath,  can  scarcely  be,  considered 
judicious  or  respectable.     It  was  intended,  how- 
ever, to  prevent  fraud   and  imposition,   and  to 
guard  the  pilgrims  against  violence  and  extortion  ; 
but  such  interference  has  not  been  found  neces- 
sary at  Gya,  and,  if  not  necessary,  it  is  undoubt- 
edly to  be  avoided  :    I  own,   at  the  same  time, 
that,  although  wishing  to  see  the  tax  abolished, 
I  cannot  enter  into  the  feelings  of  some  worthy 
persons  in  this  country,  who  regard  it  with  as 
much  horror,  as  if  they  were  the  identical  Hindoos 
who  are  the  immediate  objects  of  it. 

I  may  observe,  generally,  in  this  place,  that  an 
excise*  is  not  suited  to  the  situation  and  habits  of 

the 

*  The  sayer  gungeaut,  abolished  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  was  a  species 
of  excise  to  which  the  natives  had  been  long  familiarized,  but  it  was 


78 

the  people  of  India.  It  requires  a  multiplicity  of 
officers  for  its  collection  ;  these  officers,  receiving 
very  small  allowances,  cannot  be  depended  upon  ; 
personal  oppression  would  often  be  committed  ; 
thepower  of  visiting  dwelling-houses  is  everywhere 
odious:  but,  in  India,  where  the  female  apartments 
cannot  be  entered  without  inflicting  disgrace, 
such  a  power  would  be  viewed  with  horror  and 
detestation,  and  might  be  exercised  to  effect  the 
worst  purposes.  Moreover,  commodities  which, 
might  be  judged  proper  objects  of  the  excise,  are 
found  in  such  scanty  quantity,  or  so  widely  dis- 
persed, that  a  revenue  could  not  be  drawn  from 
them  without  entailing  a  charge  quite  dispropor- 
tionate, nor  without  subjecting  the  people  to 
grievous  vexations. 

Tobacco  is  an  article  which  promised  better  than 
any  other,  because  it  is  one  of  general  consump- 
tion ;  and  several  projects  have,  at  different  times, 
been  entertained  for  subjecting  it  to  an  excise; 

but 

a  vexatious  imposition.  It  consisted  of  duties  levied  in  gunges, 
hauts,  and  bazaars  (fairs,  markets,  &c.),  on  the  sale  of  all  commo- 
dities, partly  as  rent  and  partly  to  defray  the  expense  of  providing 
sheds,  stalls,  and  other  accommodations.  One  disadvantage  attended 
the  abolition ;  the  gunges  were  neglected  and  fell  into  decay,  and 
buyers  and  sellers,  who  have  an  interest  in  meeting  together,  being 
deprived  of  the  accustomed  accommodations,  did  not  resort  to  those 
places  so  generally  as  heretofore.  The  "  rahdarry,"  or  transit 
duty,  was  very  properly  abolished  as  vexatious  and  injurious  to 
commerce. 


79 

but  the  objections  to  which  1  have  adverted,  were 
considered  to  be  decisive  against  it,  although  I 
have  learnt,  with  regret^  that  the  project  of  taxing 
it^  has  lately  been  resumed.  It  is  an  article  which 
is  usually  grown  in  garden-ground,  adjoining  the 
habitations  of  the  natives;  and  as  they  can  thus 
supply  themselves  at  their  very  doors^  it  could  not 
be  brought  under  an  excise  without  a  heavy  ex- 
pense, nor  without  subjecting  the  growers  and 
consumers  to  an  inquisitorial  power,  which  would 
be  perfectly  intolerable. 

Attempts  have  been  made  to  introduce  some 
other  taxes  of  an  objectionable  character,  (the 
house  tax,  shop  tax,  &c.) ;  but  as  they  were  found 
to  be  unpopular,  the  good  sense  and  proper  feehng 
of  the  Goverment  induced  them  to  give  way,  and 
to  withdraw  the  obnoxious  impost,  before  it  pro- 
duced, as  it  threatened  to  do,  a  serious  ferment 
and  popular  commotion. 


THE    STAMPS. 

This  is  a  tax  of  European  origin,  and  Jittle 
suitable  to  the  character  and  habits  of  our  native 
subjects.  It  is  very  expensive  in  collection  (one 
of  the  tests  of  a  bad  tax) ;  it  is  extremely  vex- 
atious, and  it  holds  out  great  temptations  to 
fraud  from  the  ease  with  which  the  stamps  can  be 

imitated. 


80 

imitated,  and  from  the  ignorance  of  the  people 
who  are  compelled  to  use  them. 

This  immoral  tendency  ought  especially  to  be 
guarded  against  in  fiscal  legislation,  for,  although 
the  individual  who  will  evade  a  tax,  or  defraud  the 
revenue  with  little  scruple,  will  not  always  de- 
fraud his  neighbour,  it  is  dangerous  to  shake  the 
moral  principle,  since  men  who  begin  by  com- 
mitting what  they  consider  (however  erroneously) 
venial  trespasses,  are  decidedly  on  a  road  which 
may  conduct  them  to  more  serious  offences.  A 
tax,  moreover,  which  can  be  easily  evaded  operates 
injuriously  towards  the  fair  dealer ;  and  a  tax 
which  admits  of  impositions  upon  the  ignorant 
and  unwary,  by  throwing  doubts  over  all  contracts 
and  commercial  transactions,  is  liable  to  very 
serious  objections. 

The  stamps,  too,  were  superadded  to  other 
taxes :  the  individual  who  had  to  pay  customs 
was  called  upon  at  the  same  time  to  pay  for  a 
stamp  ;  he  who  had  to  deposit  a  judicial  fee  on 
entering  his  suit,  was  also  required  to  add  to  it 
the  price  of  a  stamp.  Now,  one  direct  tax  is 
surely  enough  at  a  time  ;  and  it  certainly  tended 
little  to  the  credit  of  our  Government  to  send  away 
an  ignorant  native,  several  miles  perhaps,  in  search 
of  a  stamp,  before  he  was  allowed  to  present  a 
petition.  This  ground  of  reproach  has,  I  believe, 
been  removed. 

This 


81 

The  stamp  duties  made  little  progress  for 
several  years  after  their  institution^  but  they  have 
lately  advanced  more  rapidly  ;  and  if  we  could 
be  satisfied  that  their  increase  is  fairly  to  be 
ascribed  to  the  increasini^  wealth  of  the  people, 
and  not  to  the  imposition  of  higher  rates,  to 
their  extension  to  new  objects,  or  to  the 
stricter  enforcement  of  revenue  laws,  there  would 
be  something  to  reconcile  us  to  the  conti- 
nuance of  the  tax.  The  following  is  a  memo- 
randum of  the  receipts  and  charges  in  the  last 
three  years. 

BENGAL  STAMP  DUTIES. 

Receipts.  Charges. 

1819-20 Ct.Rs.  14,61,280 Ct.  Rs.  6,51,610 

1820-21 15,08,971 6,51,446 

1821-22 *15,14,992 6,16,916 

Per  Estimate. 
1822-23 21,57,600 5,80,000 

FORT 

*  In  Account  No.  1,  page  6,  of  the  last  printed  statements  (bear- 
ing date  May  1824)  the  stamps  in  1821-22  are  stated  at  Current 
Rupees  15,14,992 :  and  in  Account  No.  9,  page  22,  of  the  same 
series  of  statements,  they  are  stated  at  Sicca  Rupees  18,40,843,  or 
Cur7'ent  Rupees  21,35,377.  This  difference  arises  from  the  omission 
of  the  Stamp  Revenue  of  the  "  Ceded  and  Conquered  Provinces  '* 
in  Account  No.  1,  which  is  prepared  in  this  country.  It  would,  how* 
ever,  in  my  opinion,  have  been  much  better  if  the  Bengal  arrangement 
had  been  adhered  to:  1st.  Because  the  whole  Stamp  Revenue  ap- 
pears in  one   sum  in  the  Bengal  account,  whereas  in  the  English 

yi  account 


82 


FORT  ST.  GEORGE  STAMP  DUTIES. 

Receipts.  Charges. 

1819-20  ...    Pcigudas  1,29,797  ...  Pagodas    8,909 

1820-21 1,55,607..... 24,379 

1821-22 1,61,859 24,801 

Per  Estimate. 
1822-23 1,43,916 21,235 

BOMBAY  STAMP  DUTIES. 

1819-20 Rupees  1,59,717  ^^i 

1820-21 1,42,898  ^.s  I 

1821-22 1,79,026  l|  I 

Per  Estimate.  ^M  ^ 

1822-23.... 1,65,000  g|i 

It  will  iaimediately  strike  those  who  have  given 
attention  to  the  principles  of  taxation,  that  the 
high  rate  of  charge^  which  in  Bengal  has  hitherto 
absorbed  a  large  portion  of  the  collections,  con- 
stitutes a  great  objection  to  the  stamp  duties.  It 
is  improvident  in  any  Government  to  take  £15 

from 

account  we  can  only  discover  a  part,  the  remainder  being  incorpo- 
rated with  the  Land  Revenue.  2dly.  Because  in  the  English  account 
a  part  of  the  revenue  stands  opposed  to  the  whole  charge,  unless, 
indeed,  the  charge  of  the  stamps  in  "  the  Ceded  and  Conquered 
Provinces  "  be  also  incorporated  (which  is  not  probable)  with  the 
charge  of  the  Land  Revenue ;  and,  lastly,  because  the  two  accounts 
ought  to  be  made  to  correspond,  unless  there  be  some  strong  reason 
for  a  deviation,  which  assuredly  cannot  be  alleged  in  the  present 
instance.  Such  discrepancies  produce  doubt,  whereas  the  Company's 
accounts  are  entitled  generally  to  the  fullest  confidence,  for  they  are 
prepared  by  men  of  high  character  and  great  professional  knowledge. 


83 

from  the  pockets  of  the  subject,  when  only  ^9  of 
the  amount*  comes  into  the  public  exchequer  ; 
and  althoutrh  it  would  appear  from  the  estimate  of 
1822-23^  that  the  disproportion  of  the  charge  to 
the  revenue  is  expected  to  be  less  hereafter^  I 
cannot  bring  myself  to  regard  the  stamps  as  an 
economical  tax,  nor  as  one  which  can  be  consi- 
dered free  from  other  objections. 


THE    CUSTOMS. 

It  is  gratifying  always  when  we  find  the  cus- 
toms prosperous  and  improving,  because  from 
their  healthful  condition  we  may  generally  infer 
that  the  bounteous  gifts  of  nature,  and  the  works 
of  human  industry  and  skill,  are  freely  distributed 
among  the  sons  of  man.  Their  productiveness  is 
also  in  general  an  indication  of  wisdom  and  mo- 
deration on  the  part  of  the  Government,    for  it 

rarely 

*  Receipts  in  1821-22,  say  in  round  numbers   15,00,000 

Deduct  charge ditto 6,00,000 

Net  Revenue 9,00,000 

The  charge  of  6,00,000  on  9,00,000  is  equal  to  66f  per  cent.  But 
I  suspect  (as  intimated  in  the  preceding  note)  that  the  sum  of  6,00,000, 
is  the  total  charge  n^on  the  total  revenue  o^Cnnent  Rupees  21,35,377, 
and,  in  this  case,  the  rate  of  charge  will  be  reduced  to  about  28  per 
cent. 

M    2 


84 

rarely  happens  that  excessive  duties  produce  a 
large  revenue. 

The  great  secret  of  finance  is  to  promote  civ- 
culation  and  consumption ;  for  although  in  the 
natural  order  of  things  production  must  precede 
consumption,  it  is  quite  certain  that  if  consumers 
be  found,  and  no  interruptions  to  the  circulation 
of  commodities  be  interposed,  production  will 
take  place.  But  what  avails  it  to  France  that 
the  banks  of  the  Seine  are  covered  with  the  fruits 
of  her  vineyards,  if  they  cannot  find  a  purchaser? 
Her  light  wines,  however  grateful  they  would  be 
to  the  taste  of  our  people,  are  nearly  excluded 
from  this  country  by  disproportionate  duties,  and 
this  interdiction  virtually  excludes  from  France 
our  hardware,  our  beautiful  cottons,  and  other 
articles,  which  would  be  highly  appreciated  by  her 
population.  fVe  cannot  urge  the  plea  of  having 
rival  manufactures  to  protect,  for  throughout  the 
wide  extent  of  our  dominion  we  do  not  make  a 
single  hogshead  of  wine  from  the  juice  of  the 
grape,  except  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  France 
has  cotton  manufactures^  but  our  capital  and  our 
machinery  would  enable  us  to  supply  a  part  of 
her  large  consumption  with  advantage  to  both 
parties,  if  we  were  content  to  receive  her  wines  in 
exchange.  As  the  dawn  of  a  more  liberal  policy 
has  lately   appeared  in    our  councils,    we  may 

indulge 


85 

indulge  a  hope  that  the  experiment*  will  be 
made,  and  that  commercial  interests,  which  are 
always  favourable  to  peace,  will  tend  to  check 
hereafter  those  military  and  political  feelings, 
which  have  so  often  involved  the  two  countries  in 
unprofitable  warfare. 

The  manufactures  of  India  have  had  to  struggle 
of  late  years  against  desperate  odds,  and  the  pow- 
ers of  machinery  threaten  soon  to  annihilate  them 
altogether.  It  would  be  idle  in  the  people  of 
that  country  to  complain  of  the  introduction  of 
machinery,  which  must  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
great  improvements  of  the  age,  and  it  would  be 
not  less  so  to  attempt  to  counteract  its  effects  by 
bounties  and  protecting  duties,  even  if  India 
possessed  the  power  to  legislate  for  herself.  But 
our  Indian  subjects  have  just  cause  to  complain 
of  being  treated  as  aliens  in  our  system  of  com- 
mercial policy  ;  and  if  the  stream  of  wealth  which 
has  flowed  into  the  mother  country  should  become 
languid,  or  altogether  fail,  it  will  be  no  more  than 
the  natural  result  of  those  restrictive  measures 
which  seem  to  say,  *' you  shall  not  produce,  either 
for  our  benefit  or  your  own.'*  The  people  of 
India  are  British  subjects,  and  they  have  claims 

to 

*  Since  these  pages  were  written,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
has  proposed  a  large  reduction  in  the  duties  on  French  wines,  and  I 
congratulate  him  and  the  country  on  the  wisdom  of  the  measur?. 


86 

to  something  beyond  the  privilege  of  paying 
twenty-two  millions  sterling  in  annual  re- 
venue. 

The  Government  abroad  has  always  been  at- 
tentive to  the  interests  of  commerce^  and  has  been 
solicitous  to  promote  the  external  trade  of  the 
country.  The  customs^  both  on  imports  and  ex- 
ports^ are  moderate^  seldom  exceeding  five  per 
cent,  ad  valorem^  with  double  rates  on  foreign 
bottoms,  or  on  foreign  produce.  We  cannot,  in 
the  first  instance,  levy  duties  on  the  foreign  trade, 
which  passes  the  port  of  Calcutta  to  the  settle- 
ments of  Chinsurah,*  Chandernagore,  and  Se- 
rampore,  the  river  being  free  and  open  to  them  ; 
but,  by  a  sort  of  fiction,  we  treat  those  places  as 
ports  beyond  sea  ;  and,  in  order  that  the  merchants 
frequenting  them  may  not  enjoy  an  exemption 
from  the  customs,  we  levy  the  import  duty  on  all 
commodities  coming  from  thence  into  our  terri- 
tory, and  the  export  duty  on  goods  passing  from 
our  territory  to  the  foreign  settlements.  Their 
own  consumption  of  articles  imported  from  be- 
yond sea,  of  course,  escapes  the  tax. 

At 

*  Chinsurah  has  now  been  ceded  to  us  by  the  Dutch ;  but  it  is 
much  to  be  regretted  that  these  small  settlements  were  restored  at 
the  peace.  They  are  the  source  of  inconvenience  to  us,  without 
being  the  source  of  advantage  to  their  possessors.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  the  Portuguese  settlements  of  Diu  and  Damaun,  and  even 
of  Goa  on  the  Malabar  coast. 


87 

At  a  period  not  very  remote^  the  customs  were 
levied  in  almost  every  district  in  our  western  pro- 
vinceSj  and  goods  proceeding  from  the  Jumna  to 
the  Presidency,  paid  duties  repeatedly  in  transitu^ 
and  were  repeatedly  detained  for  examination ; 
but  this  system,  which  caused  great  embarrass- 
ment, delay,  and  expense  to  the  merchant,  has 
since  been  corrected.  Town  duties  are  still  col- 
lected in  the  cities  and  principal  towns  as  a  means 
of  taxing  the  consumption  of  those  places ;  but 
as  they  are  generally  the  resort  of  the  more  opu- 
lent, the  tax  is  not,  I  think,  justly  liable  to  objec- 
tions. 

Under  the  circumstances  in  which  British  India 
is  now  placed,  with  her  manufactures  in  a  state  of 
decay,  and  her  trade  to  the  mother  country  la- 
bouring under  restrictions,  it  would  not  have 
been  surprising  if  the  customs  had  declined  ;  but 
it  will  be  satisfactory  to  find  from  the  following 
abstract  that  this  is  not  the  case. 

BENGAL  CUSTOMS  (ancient  Territory). 

Receipts.  Charges. 

1819-20 Ct.  Rs.  42,77,870 Ct.Rs.  5,81,589 

1820-21  44,48,417 5,89,846 

1821-22 47,90,014 7.06,651 

BENGAL  CUSTOMS,  including  the  "  Ceded  and 
Conquered  Provinces." 

1819-20 Ct.Rs. 73,82,537...  Ct.  Rs.  10,41,337 

1820-21 82,48,810 10,77,567 

1821-22 84,74,496 12,01,932 

MADRAS 


88 


MADRAS  CUSTOMS  (ancient  Territory). 

Receipts.  Charges. 

1819-90  ...  Pagodas  4,54,282  ...  Pagodas  1,27,145 

182021  4,61,624  1,38,062 

1821-22  5,66,101  1,74,395 

The  customs  collected  under  the  Madras  Presi- 
dency^  in  the  territory  more  recently  acquired 
by  us^  appear  also  to  have  increased  gradually^ 
and  they  amounted  in  1821-22  to  the  sum  of 
Rupees  35,37^878.  The  customs  at  the  port  of 
Bombay  appear  to  have  been  nearly  stationary 
for  several  years. 

In  1816-17  they  amounted  to Rupees  9,82,001 

And  in  1821-22  to 10,28,624 

There  has^  however,  been  a  considerable  aug- 
mentation of  territory  at  Bombay,  in  consequence 
of  the  favourable  termination  of  the  late  war 
with  the  Peishwa  ;  and  the  customs  under  this 
Presidency  niay  now  be  stated  as  follow  : — 

Total  collections  in  1816-17,  prior  to  the 

late  acquisitions Rupees  15,35,290 

Collections  in  1821-22 34,33,708 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  mention  that, 
in  the  observations  which  I  have  offered  on  the 
different  branches  of  our  revenue^  I  have  had 
more  especially  in  view  the  Presidency  of  Bengal, 
where  1  was  myself  employed  ;  but,  in  truth,  this 

is 


89 

is  the  great  mine  of  our  wealth.  The  revenues 
of  Port  St.  George  scarcely  do  more  than  defray 
the  charge  of  the  civil  and  military  establish- 
ments^ the  surplus  at  that  Presidency^  even  dur- 
ing peace^  having  rarely  exceeded  the  sum  of 
£300,000.  At  Bombay  there  has  been  always 
a  considerable  deficit,  which  was  supplied  from 
the  surplus  resources  of  Bengal.  In  1816-17, 
prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  late  war, 
it  amounted  to  £1,042,056;  but  in  conse- 
quence of  our  recent  acquisitions,  the  deficit 
has  been  reduced,  in  1821-22,  to  the  sum  of 
£754,154. 

In  addition  to  the  branches  of  revenue  already 
enumerated,  there  are  receipts  at  the  different 
Presidencies  from  various  less  important  sources. 
Peishcush,  or  tribute,  from  independent  chiefs  ; 
mint  duties ;  post-office  collections,  &c.  &c.  ; 
but  these  did  not  appear  to  me  to  call  for 
explanation.  1  have,  indeed,  avoided,  as  far  as 
possible,  all  unnecessary  details,  which  would 
only  have  taxed  unprofitably  the  attention  of  the 
reader.  My  object  has  been  to  give  a  slight 
sketch  of  the  sources  of  our  reveime ;  to  exa- 
mine, in  a  cursory  manner,  how  far  the  dilFerent 
branches  of  it  are  reconcileable  with  sound  prin- 
ciples of  policy  ;  and  to  ascertain,  from  this  exa- 
mination, how  far  we  may,  with  confidence,  rely 
upon  their  permanency,  and  upon  their  contain- 

N  ing 


90 

ing  within  them  the  seeds  of  future  improvement. 
The  chief  branch  of  our  revenue  still  remains  to 
be  noticed  ;  and  it  is  one  which  demands  a  dis- 
tinct and  a  more  deliberate  consideration. 


CHAPTER    in. 
LAND  REVENUE  OF  INDIA. 


I  HAVE  already  observed  that  the  land  has^  for 
ages,  constituted  the  chief  source  of  revenue  in 
India^  and  I  have  endeavoured  to  explain  the  cir- 
cumstances which  have  led  to  the  adoption  of 
this  particular  mode  of  taxation. 

Prior  to  the  administration  of  Lord  Cornwallis, 
the  land  revenue  had  usually  been  let  out  to  farm, 
sometimes  for  a  single  year,  and  sometimes  for  a 
period  of  five  years  ;  and  occasionally  whole  dis- 
tricts were  leased  out  to  a  single  individual.  In 
other  instances,  what  is  termed  ''  Khas"  manage- 
ment, was  resorted  to ;  that  is,  the  European  col- 
lector of  a  district,  by  means  of  the  agency  of 
native  officers,  collected  the  rents  directly  from 
the  village  communities,  or  individual  occupants 
of  the  soil :  and  in  both  cases  the  rule  seems  to 
have  been,  to  levy  the  utmost  which  the  land 
would  yield,  without  actually  compelling  the  pea- 
santry to  desert  their  fields  and  homes. 

This  vicious  system,  which  prevented  the  pro- 
gress of  cultivation,  which  had  already  impove- 

N  2      '  rished 


92 

rished  the  country,  and  which  threatened  to  reduce 
it  to  a  state  of  irretrievable  poverty  and  ruin,* 
soon  attracted  the  notice  of  Lord  Cornwallis  ; 
and  after  a  long,  patient,  and  able  discussion,  that 
upright  statesman  was  convinced  that  considera- 
tions of  justice,  o[  humanity,  and  policy,  all  con- 
curred to  render  a  total  change  of  plan  abso- 
lutely necessary. 

The  revenue  system,  to  which  the  just  views 
of  Lord  Cornwallis  disposed  him  to  give  a  prefe- 
rence, involved  questions  of  some  difficulty.  We 
were,  at  the  time,  imperfectly  acquainted  with  the 
state  of  the  country  ;  our  information  with  re- 
spect to  the  tenures  under  which  the  lands  were 
held  was  incomplete  ;  and  we  had  not  decided 
in  whom  the  right  of  property  in  the  land  actu- 
ally vested.  The  Zemindars  (literally  landhold- 
ers) were  generally  supposed  to  be  the  proprie- 
tors, 

♦  The  following  just  description  of  the  farming  system  is  given  in 
a  letter  from  the  Court  of  Directors,  bearing  date  the  29th  January 
1813.  "  We  observe  that  the  revenue  of  a  considerable  proportion 
"  of  the  lands,  both  in  Etawah  and  Allighur,  has  been  let  in  farm : 
"  a  system  which,  wherever  it  has  obtained,  experience  has  shewn  to 
"  be  productive  of  fatal  effects.  It  was  this  system  which  ruined 
"  the  Carnatic  under  the  late  Nabobs;  and  we  fear  that  all  the 
"  modifications  which  may  be  applied  to  it  under  a  British  adminis- 
"  tration,  will  fail  in  preventing  its  pernicious  effects,  &c.  &c." 
See  "  Revenue  Selections,"  page  76.  I  need  not  refer  to  the  exag- 
gerated description  of  the  farming  system  given  at  the  trial  of  Mr. 
Hastings,  but  it  is  notorious  that  it  was  productive  of  the  most 
serious  evils  in  Bengal,  as  well  as  in  the  Carnatic. 


93 

tors,  partly  from  their  Persian  designation,  and 
partly  from  their  being  fonnd  more  generally  in 
possession  ;  but  it  was  maintained  on  the  other 
hand,  that  these  persons  were  mere  officers  of 
government,  and  that,  according  both  to  theory 
and  usage,  the  sovereign,  as  lord  paramount, 
possessed  a  right  to  a  certain  portion  of  the  pro- 
duce of  every  acre  of  land  :  others  contended, 
that  the  Malicks,  or  village  zemindars,  were  the 
rightful  proprietors;  and  others,  again,  that  no 
right  of  property  could  be  traced  beyond  the 
ryot  (or  husbandman),  the  heads  of  villages,  or 
the  village  community^  who  cultivated  the  land 
in  common. 

It  would  be  quite  out  of  place  were  1  to  renew 
the  discussion  of  a  question,  which  is  only  inci- 
dentally connected  with  my  subject,  and  which, 
as  far  as  it  regards  the  Bengal  settlement,  has 
been  set  at  rest.  I  could  not  indeed  pretend  to 
throw  any  new  light  on  what  has  been  written  on 
the  landed  tenures  of  India.  The  rights  of  the 
zemindars  were  contested  by  persons  of  high 
authority  ;  but  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  naturally 
revolted  at  the  extravagant  proposition  of  the 
sovereign  being  the  universal  landlord,  at  once 
cut  the  knot,  by  deciding,  that  if  landholders  did 
notexist,  they  ought  to  exist,  and  must  be  created  ; 
and  as  a  consequence  of  this  determination  the 
zemindars,    whose  connexion  with  the  land  was 

more 


94 

inore  immediate  and  apparent^  were  recognized 
by  our  Government  as  the  proprietors  of  the  soil ; 
a  reservation  bein*^  expressly  made  at  the  same 
time  in  favour  of  the  rights  of  any  other  parties, 
who^  by  virtue  of  prescriptive  usage  or  otherwise, 
might  be  able  subsequently  to  establish  an  inte- 
rest'in  the  land. 

That  in  assigning  the  lands,  in  the  first  instance, 
generally  and  indiscriminately  to  the  zemindars, 
we  may  have  overlooked  the  situation  of  other 
parties,  having  equal  or  superior  claims,  I  am 
not  prepared  to  deny ;  nor  can  I  deny  that  we 
may  have  attempted  to  reconcile  things  incom- 
patible, by  admitting  a  full  right  of  property  on 
the  part  of  the  zemindars,  while  we  endeavoured 
at  the  same  time  to  limit  their  demands  for  rent, 
and  to  preserve  the  right  of  occupancy  to  their 
ryots  and  under  tenants.  It  must,  moreover,  be 
conceded,  that  Government,  in  the  first  instance, 
armed  itself  with  more  summary  powers  for  col- 
lecting its  revenue,  than  it  was  willing  to  entrust 
to  the  zemindar  for  collecting  his  rent:  and  the 
consequence  was  that  the  under  tenants  succeed- 
ing in  some  cases,  by  means  of  combination,  in 
resisting  for  a  time  the  demands  of  the  land- 
holders, several  of  the  larger  and  more  unma- 
nageable estates  were  brought  to  sale,  and  passed 
away  from  the  hereditary  aristocracy  of  the  coun- 
try.    They  passed,  no  doubt,  into  the  hatuls  of 

more 


96 

more  prudent  managers,  and  the  subdivision  of 
these  principalities  was  favourable  to  the  exten- 
sion of  agriculture ;  but  still  it  is  to  be  regretted 
that  it  should  have  taken  place  by  any  severe 
operation  of  our  laws  ;  and^  as  frequently  happens 
in  such  cases,  the  anxiety  to  correct  one  evil  led 
to  another  in  the  opposite  extreme.  Regulation 
VII.  of  1799^  was  enacted  for  the  express  purpose 
of  relieving  the  zemindars  :  but  it  invested  them 
with  powers  which  are  liable  to  be  abused,  and 
which  have  since  been  supposed  to  sanction  a  great 
degree  of  violence  and  oppression  on  their  part. 

Some  minor  objections  may  be  urged  against 
the  recognition  of  the  zemindarry  right,  before  we 
had  accurately  ascertained  and  defined  the  rights 
of  the  inferior  Talookdars,  and  others,  who  held 
an  interest  in  the  land  under  different  tenures  ; 
but  it  was  considered  necessary  to  take  some  de- 
cided step,  and  the  Government  proceeded  upon 
the  assumption,  that  all  questions  relating  to  the 
rights  of  these  parties  might  safely  be  committed 
to  the  courts  of  justice.  This  would  have  been  a 
safe  and  judicious  course,  if  the  laws  had  accurately 
defined  rights,  or  if  usage  could  have  been  safely 
referred  to  as  authority,  in  a  country  where  nothing 
had  been  stable,  where  no  rights  had  been  re- 
spected, and  where,  for  a  long  series  of  years, 
the  weak  had  been  more  or  less  at  the  mercy  of 
the  strong. 

The 


96 

The  next  question  to  be  decided  was,  whether 
the  settlement  to  be  made  with  the  zemuidars 
should  be  concluded  for  a  term  of  years  ?  or  whe- 
ther the  Government,  limiting  its  demand  upon 
the  land,  should  declare  the  amount  to  be  fixed 
in  perpetuity  ?* 

I  could  not  possibly,,  by  any  abridgment,  do 
justice  to  the  able  discussion  which  took  place 
between  Lord  Cornwallis  and  Mr.  Shore  (now 
Lord  Teign mouth)  on  this  important  question  ; 
and  1  shall,  therefore,  merely  mention,  that  it  was 
determined  by  his  lordship,  after  mature  delibera- 
tion, that  the  settlement  should  be  declared 
permanent ;  and  that  this  determination  was 
approved  and  confirmed  by  the  authorities  in 
England,  in  a  letter  from  the  Court  of  Directors, 
bearing  date  the  29th  August  1792,f  in  which 
the  principles  of  the  settlement  are  reviewed  with 
a  spirit  of  liberality,  and  with  a  statesman-like 
comprehension,  highly  honourable  to  those  from 
whom  it  proceeded. 

Lord 

*  The  plan  of  a  permanent  settlement  was  first  urged  upon  the 
attention  of  Lord  Cornwallis  by  Mr.  Thomas  Law,  one  of  a  family 
highly  distinguished  in  this  country  in  the  Law  and  the  Church. 
It  was  urged  with  characteristic  ardour  by  one,  who  is  an  enthusiast 
in  every  thing  which  concerns  the  interests  of  humanity. 

f  This  admirable  letter  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  under 
the  immediate  dictation  of  the  late  Lord  Melville  ,  and  with  the  entire 
concurrence  of  the  ministry  of  the  day— Mr.  Pitt—Lord  Grenville, 
&c. 


97 

Lord  Wellesley,  actuated  by  similar  views  of 
an  enlightened  and  benevolent  policy,  enacted  cer- 
tain regulations  in  the  years  1803  and  1805^  for 
the  formation  of  a  decennial  settlement  in  the 
''  Ceded  and  Conquered  Provinces;''*  and  in  these 
regulations  a  formal  pledge  was  given  (subject  to 
the  approval  and  confirmation  of  the  Court  of 
Directors),  that  the  settlement  would  be  rendered 
permanent  in  all  cases  where  the  cultivation  of 
the  lands  shotdd  have  been  sufficiently  advanced, 
and  the  landholders  should  have  punctually  ful- 
filled their  eno'ao'ements  with  the  Government 
throughout  the  term  of  the  decennial  lease. 

The  Honourable  Court  is  understood  to  have 
recognized  the  promise  made  to  the  landholders 
of  the  '•  Ceded  Provinces''  by  the  regulations  of 
1803 ;  but  no  such  recognition  appears  to  have 
been  extended,  otherwise  than  by  implication,  to 
the  landholders  of  the  ''  Conquered  Provinces,'* 
although,  the  circumstances  of  Jhe  two  cases  being 
precisely  similar,  the  spirit  of  the  Honourable 
Court's  instructions  applied  equally  to  both.f 

Sir 

*  Regulations  xxv,  1803,  and  ix,   1805. 

f  This  question  has  been  nlost  ably  examined  by  Mr.  Edmonstone, 
in  a  late  minute  which  unfortunately  is  not  before  the  public.  The 
Court  of  Directors,  if  they  had  disapproved  of  the  promise  made  by 
the  Supreme  Government  to  the  landholders  of  the  Ceded  Provinces 
in  1803,  could  scarcely  have  written  as  follows  on  the  28th  August 
1804: — "  As  the  permanent  settlement  for  these  extensive  districts  is 
"  not  to  be  carried  into  execution  for  ten  years,  from  the  coramence- 

Q  ment 


98 

Sir  George  Barlow  and  the  lale  Lord  Minto, 
impressed  with  a  deep  conviction  of  the  great 
advantages  which  had  resulted  from  the  ''  per- 
manent settlement,"  both  to  the  Government  and 
to  the  people,  were  solicitous  to  extend  the 
benefit  of  the  measure  to  the  '^  ceded  and  con- 
quered provinces/*  evenbefore  the  expiration  of  the 
decennial  leases  ;  and  a  board  of  commissioners 
was  deputed  in  1807,  to  those  provinces,  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  the  arrangement  into  imme- 
diate effect. 

Upon  grounds,  however/  which  are  fully  de- 
tailed in  a  report*  from  the  commissioners,  bear- 
ing date  the  13th  April  1808,  the  expediency  of 
postponing  the  measure,  except  in  two  particular 
instances,  was  strongly  urged  to  the  Government : 
it  was  accordingly  suspended  for  the  time  ;  and 
the  country  continuing  from  that  period  under 
temporary  settlements,  an  encreasef  of  Tevenue 

has 

"  ment  of  the  first  triennial  settlement,  there  will  be  full  time,  under 
"  the  operation  of  that  principle,  and  during  the  continuance  of  the 
"  respective  periods  of  intermediate  settlement,  to  ascertain  their  fuU 
"  value,  and  for  enabling  you  to  conclude  a  permanent  settlement  on 
"  such  terms  as  shall  be  fair  and  equitable." — Mr.  Edmonstone's  ex- 
cellent Minute  should  have  put  the  question  at  rest  for  ever. 

*  See  Report  in  "  Revenue  Selections,"  pages  6  to  44,  by  the 
commissioners,  Messrs.  Cox  and  Tucker.  See  also  Mr.  H.  Cole- 
brooke's  Minute  in  reply  to  this  Report,  pages  44  et  seq. 

t  This  encrease  is  to  be  ascribed,  in  a  great  degree,  to  the  ablg 
management  of  the  late  commissiouerj,  Sir  E.  Colebrooke  and  Mr- 

•       Deane 


99 

has  been  obtained^  abundantly  sufficient  to  justify 
the  delay  which  had  been  contended  for  bv  the 
commissioners  in  the  first  instance. 

But  the  pledge  of  the  Government  to  grant  a 
''  permanent  settlement''  on  the  expiration  of  the 
decennial  leases,  remained  in  full  force ;  and  if 
in  any  one  instance  the  two  conditions  of  the 
pledge  were  complied  with,  (and  it  is  matter  of 
notoriety  that  •they  were  complied  with  in  very 
many  instances^)  the  benefitbf  the  measurfe  could 
not  be  withheld  without  an  absolute  breach  of 
faith.  For  the  reasons  which  have  caused  it  to  be 
so  long  withheld,  1  must  refer  to  the  Honourable 

Court's 

Deane,  and  to  the  indefatigable  and  successful  exertions  of  some  of 

the  collectors  under  them,  Mr.  Trant,  Mr.  C.  Lloyd,  Mr.  Ross,  Mr. 

Christian,  &c.     The  following  comparison  will  shew  the  encrease  of 

Revenue  between  1808  and  1819  :  — 

1807-8.  1818-19.  '  Encrease. 

Land Sa.  Rs.  2,18,78,040 3,14,9^^,570 96,14,530 

Sayer  7,75,920 13,30,420 5,54,500 

Customs 14,83,510 29,58,290 14,74,780 


Total  Sa.Rs...2,41,37,470        3,57,81,280 1,16,43,810 


Mr.  Trant,  by  a  course  of  laborious  exertion,  encreased  the  reve- 
nue of  one  district  in  the  sum  of  ^6100,000  per  annum,  viz. 

Bareilly :  amount  of  first  triennial  settlement  in  1 803,  Rs.  22,97,588 
Mr.  Trant's  settlement  in  1809-10 31,65,495 


Encrease Rupees  8,67,907 

o  2 


100 

Court's  letter  to  Bengal,  of  the  16th  March* 
1813^  and  other  official  correspondence  on  the 
subject.  It  has  been  stated,  that  it  would  be  in- 
convenient to  sanction  two  different  kinds  of 
settlement,  permanent  in  one  place,  and  tempo- 
rary in  another  ;  but  this  objection  is  not  entitled 
to  the  slightest  weight,  even  if  considerations  of 
expediency  could  be  admitted  to  supersede  the 
obligations  of  justice.  Mokurrer^  and  Istimrary 
grants*(perpetual  grants  at  a  iixed  assessment), 
were  made  not  unfrequently  by  our  Mahomedan 
predecessors  ;  and  the  people  throughout  our  pro- 
vinces were  familiarized  and  attached  to  them, 
long  before  they  had  before  their  eyes  the  '^  per- 
manent settlement"  concluded  by  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  in  the  Bengal  districts.  If  one  single 
landholder  had  then  complied  with  our  condi- 
tions, his  claim  ought  to  have  been  admitted, 
and  we  could  have  no  plea  for  withholding  the 
boon,  on  the  ground  that  his  neighbours  had  not 
performed  ^AeiV  engagements.  By  conceding /i«s 
right,  we  should  not  only  have  done  an  act  of 
justice,  but  we  should  have  encouraged  others  to 
follow^  his  salutary  example. 

It  is  of  importance  to  all  governments  that  they 
should  preserve  faith  with  their  subjects ;  but 
situated  as  we  are  in  India,  our  dominion  resting 
in  a  great  degree  upon  moral  influences,  it  is  of 

peculiar 

t  See  "  Revenue  Selections,^'  pages  136  et  seq. 


101 

peculiar  importance  that  we  should  command  the 
confidence  and  esteem  of  the  people.  By  grant- 
ing fixed  tenures^  and  limiting  the  public  demand 
upon  the  land,  we  give  the  landholders  an  interest 
in  the  stability  of  our  Government.  This  is  a 
great  point  gained  in  any  part  of  our  territory  ; 
but  it  is  more  especially  desirable  and  essential  to 
our  security,  that  such  an  interest  should  be  ex- 
cited in  our  favour  in  our  western  provinces,  where 
we  have  an  open  frontier  accessible  to  our  most 
formidable  enemies,  and  where  we  have  a  brave 
and  warlike  population,  ready  at  all  times  to  ex- 
change the  ploughshare  for  the  sword.*  The 
peasantry/ of  RohWkund  in  1794,  boldly  encoun- 
tered, 

'  *  See  Secret  Letter  fromBengal — "  Revenue  Selections,"  page  134, 
para.  17.  "  It  is  under  circumsta^jces,  such  as  we  have  just  stated, 
"  that  we  are  commanded  to  announce  to  the  great  body  of  the 
"  people,  that  tha  permanency  of  the  Jumraa  no  longer  exists.  The 
"  assurances  given  to  the  landholders.in  the  years  1803  and  1805,  and 
"  which  for  the  reasons  already  stated,  we  consider  to  be  in  full 
"  force  and  effect,  may,  in  some  degree,  alleviate  the  disappointment 
"  which  must  be  experienced  from  the  operation  of  the  present 
"  orders.  Still  it  is  impossible  to  judge,  a  priori,  of  the  effects  with 
"  which  that  disappointment  may  be  attended.  It  is  a  feeling  which 
**  is  nearly  allied  to  discontent ;  and  when  these  impressions  are  felt 
"  in  any  considerable  degree,  resistance  to  public  authority  is  always 
"  to  be  apprehended.  The  people  have  furnished  on  affairs  of  com- 
"  paratively  small  and  trivial  interest,  examples  of  a  disposition  to 
"  assist  their  wishes  by  tumult  and  outrage.  A  more  powerful  in- 
"*  citement  to  seek  redress  by  combination  and  violence,  cannot  be 
"  given  in  any  country,  and  cannot  extend  to  a  larger  and  more 
"  powerfiil  class  of  the  community  than  injustice  supposed  to  be 
"  done  to  the  great  body  of  landed  proprietors." 


tered,  and  nearly  defeated,  a  large  army  of  regu- 
lars, under  the  personal  command  of  a  gallant  and 
experienced  officer.* 

The  public  authorities  in  Bengal,  with  scarcely 
an  exception,  have  all  concurred  in  the  propriety 
of  redeeming  our  pledge  to  the  landholders  of 
the  "  Ceded  and  Conquered  Provinces,''  both  on 
grounds  of  justice  and  of  policy.  We  have  had 
the  country  under  our  management  for  twenty 
years,  and  have  become  acquainted  with  its  situ- 
ation and  resources  ;  those  resources  have  been 
gradually  developed  and  improved  ;  and  we  have 
been  enabled,  in  consequence,  to  add  above  a 
million  sterling  to  our  annual  revenue  ;  and  we 
have  had,  at  the  same  time,  an  opportunity  of 
acquiring  better  information  with  respect  to  the 
nature  of  the  tenures  und  other  circumstances, 
which  it  was  necessary  to  ascertain,  in  order  that 
we  might  not  compromise  the  right's  of  different 
parties,  whose  interests  might  be  aiiected  by  the 
settlement. 

The  Court  of  Directors  do  not,  I  believe,  pro- 
fess to  be  solicitous  to  augment  the  ample  reve- 
nue which  is,  at  present,  derived  from  the  ''  Ceded 
and  Conquered  Provinces;"  and  few  persons  will 
iiow  be  found  so  visionary  as  to  fancy  that  per- 
fect equality  in  the  assessment,  even  if  it  were 
practicable  in  the  first  instance,  and  absolutely 

essential 

*  Sir  Robert  Abercrombie,  Comraander-in-Chief  in  India. 


103 

essential  at  any  time^  could  long  be  preserved  in 
a  country,  where  changes  in  the  course  of  agri- 
culture and  of  connmerce,  must  necessarily  occa- 
sion variations  in  the  value  of  agricultural  pro- 
ductions. In  a  particular  estate,  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  cultivation  of  Indigo  alone,  may 
double  the  value  of  the  produce ;  while  in  a 
neighbouring  zemindarry,  originally  of  equal 
value,  some  unfavourable  change  may  take  place 
to  reduce  its  natural  resources. 

Still,  there  are  persons  who,  witnessing  the 
flourishing  condition  of  the  Bengal  provinces, 
and  knowing  that  the  rents  and  income  of  the 
Zemindars  have,  in  many  instances,  been  immo- 
derately encreased,  seem  disposed  to  impute  to 
Lord  Cornwallis  an  improvident  sacrifice  of  the 
public  revenue.  The  inference  is  as  gratuitous, 
as  the  imputation  is  unjust.  The  prosperity  of 
the  country  and  the  growing  opulence  of  the  ze- 
mindars, are  the  happy  effects  of  the  ''  perma- 
nent settlement/' 

Those  effects  would  probably  never  have  been 
produced,  if  the  settlement  had  never  been  made. 
Secure  to  man  the  produce  of  his  industry,  and 
he  will  be  industrious.  Provide  for  the  security 
of  his  property,  and  it  will  be  embarked  in  works 
of  public  utility^  advantageo.us  to  the  individual, 
and  beneficial  to  the  community  at  larrge.  But 
if  the  deadly  hand  of  the  tax-gatherer  perpe- 
tually 


104 

ually  hover  over  the  land  and  threaten  to  grasp 
that  which  is  not  yet  called  into  existence^  its 
benumbing-  influence  must  be  fatal,  and  the  fruits 
of  the  earth  will  be  stifled  in  the  very  germ. 

Lord  Cornwallis  was  the  benefactor*  of  British 
India^  and  the  ''  permanent  settlement"  is^  per- 
hapSj  ''  the  noblest  monument  of  a  just  and 
'•'  liberal  policy,  which  was  ever  erected  in  a 
''  conquered  country."  But  we  must  not  look 
to  this  great  measure  as  the  sole  and  exclusive 
source  of  the  prosperity  of  our  Bengal  provinces. 
Lord  Cornwallis  did  not  stop  here  ;  he  introduced 
sound  principles,  and  a  just  system  of  revenue 
administration. 

1st.  He  separated  the  revenue  and  judicial 
authorities,  and  thus  put  an  end  to  that  mono- 
poly of  power,  which  not  only  leads  to  abuse, 
but  which  tends  at  the  same  time  to  secure  to  it 
impunity. 

2dly.     He   established   independent  courts^   to 

whose 

*  Lord  Cornwallis  did  almost  as  much  for  British  India  as  General 
Washington  for  America ;  and,  I  fancy,  strong  points  of  resemblance 
between  these  eminent  personages :  they  possessed  alike  dignity  of 
character  united  with  simplicity  of  manners  and  habits ;  firmness  of 
purpose;  undeviating  rectitude ;  disinterestedness;  prudence;  mode- 
ration ;  patriotism.  The  difference  between  them  may  be  referred  to 
the  circumstances  of  their  birth.  Had  those  circumstances  been 
reversed,  Lord  Cornwallis  would  probaSly  have  been  the  leader  of  a 
republican  army,  and  General  Washington  the  pride  of  the  British 
peerage  and  a  pillar  of  the  throne. 


105 

whose  jurisdiction  both  the  government  and  its 
officers  were  made  amenable  for  all  official  acts. 

3dly.  He  established  a  code  of  regulations, 
which  supplied  a  rule  of  conduct  to  the  public  offi- 
cers ;  which  assured  personal  freedom  and  protec- 
tion to  our  native  subjects;  which  explained  in 
every  case  the  reason  for  the  enactment;  which 
softened  and  corrected  the  barbarisms*  of  the  Ma- 
homedan  law  ;  and  which,  however  immature  and 
imperfect,  must  be  regarded  as  a  great  advance 
in  the  difficult  science  of  legislation  from  a  state 
approaching  to  anarchy,  and  the  absence  of  all 
law. 

Lastly,  he  assigned  to  the  officers  of  govern- 
ment 

*  For  example.  The  punishment  of  mutilation  was  abolished,  and 
the  heir  of  the  slain  was  deprived  of  the  right  of  making  his  election 
between  "  D^eM^'*  and  "  Kissaa«" — (the  price  of  blood,  or  retalia- 
tion). The  government  of  India  is  often  reproached  for  having  sub- 
verted tbe  native  institutions;  but  those  who  prefer  the  ^charge,  have 
seldom  been  at  the  pains  to  specify  the  institutions  which  have  been 
displaced,  or  superseded.  Lord  Cornwallis,  it  is  true,  abolished  the 
office  of  hereditary  canoongo  (an  office  for  recording  grants,  titles, 
usages,  boundary  lines,  revenue  accounts,  &c.) ;  and  this  was,  I  think, 
a  mistake.  The  office  had  become  corrupt,  and  had  fallen  into  disre- 
pute ;  but  it  would  have  been  more  prudent  if  we  had  endeavoured 
to  reform  its  abuses,  instead  of  sweeping  it  away  altogether.  The 
registry,  which  was  established  as  a  substitute  for  it,  was  found  quite 
inefficient ;  and  existed,  indeed,  only  in  the  regulations.  My  colleague 
(Mr.  Cox),  and  myself  proposed  the  continuance  of  the  office  in  the 
western  provinces ;  and,  at  a  subsequent  period,  its  re-establishment 
in  Bengal,  in  a  modified  shape.     It  has  since  been  revived. 

P 


lOG 

ment  fair  and  liberal  allowances,  which  placed 
them  above  temptation  ;  which  took  away  every 
plea  and  excuse  for  peculation  ;  and  which^  by 
rendering  the  service  independent  and  respecta- 
ble, raised  its  character,  inspired  it  with  a  higher 
tone  of  feeling,  and  secured  our  native  subjects, 
as  far  as  this  can  be  done  by  such  means,  against 
official  malversation. 

These  are  among  the  solid  benefits  conferred 
by  Lord  Cornwallis  on  the  people  of  Bengal.     It 
is  not  attempted  to  conceal  that  the    ''  perma- 
nent settlement "  may  have  been  open  to  objec- 
tions.    To  the  natives  of  India,    within    whose 
narrow   horizon   every    thing   had    hitherto  an- 
nounced  uncertainty,  and   an   evanescent  exist- 
ence, leases  for  a  term  of  twenty  or  twenty-one 
years,  or  for  the  lives  of  the  incumbents,  would, 
probably,  have   been   received    with  nearly   the 
same  sentiments  as  a  perpetuity  ;  and  such  leases 
as  preparatory  to  a  permanent  settlement  would, 
no  doubt,  have  furnished  an  opportunity  for  cor- 
recting gross  inequalities  in  the  assessment.     It 
might  also,   perhaps,    have  been  practicable  to 
secure  the  proprietors  of  the  unwieldy  zemindar- 
ries  against  the  consequences  of  that  improvi- 
dence and  dissipation,  which  their  early  educa- 
tion and  acquired  habits  were  likely  to  produce  ; 
and  if  the  antient  families  could  have  been  pre- 
served 


107 

served  in  their  possessions*  by  any  safe  and  un- 
objectionable means,  the  credit  of  the  British  Go- 
vernment would  certainly  have  been  raised  in 
the  eyes  of  the  people.  But  with  all  its  imperfec- 
tions/real  or  imputed,  the  '^permanent  settle- 
ment/' as  the  source  of  genuine  good,  stands 
unrivalled  among  all  the  measures  of  our  admi- 
nistration in  India.  By  limiting  the  demand  of 
the  exchequer,  the  residuary  produce  of  industry 
became  a  property,  and  the  labour  of  the  country 
was  stimulated  into  active  employment.  A  wil- 
derness, as  if  by  magic,  was  converted  into  a 
garden  ;f  capital  was  created  ;  the  surplus  pro- 
duce 

*  The  zemindarry  of  Burdwan,  paying  an  annual  revenue  to  go- 
vernment of  ^£400,000,  remains  entire,  I  believe,  to  the  present  day. 
The  zemindarries  next  in  extent,  and  equal  at  least  in  antiquity  (those 
of  Rajeshahy  andNuddeah),  have  both,  I  fear,  been  broken  down,  and 
sold ;  but  certainly  not  as  a  consequence  of  over-assessment.  Some 
of  the  estates  of  more  moderate  extent  (such  as  that  of  Tikarry  in 
Bahar),  which  were  of  little  value  before  the  assessment  was  fixed, 
yield  at  present  princely  incomes  to  their  proprietors ;  and  we  ought 
to  rejoice  at  this,  instead  of  regretting  the  supposed  sacrifice  of  reve- 
nue. There  is  reason,  perhaps,  for  regret,  that  the  estates  which  have 
been  sold,  had  not  been  sequestrated  for  a  time,  by  which  means  they 
might  have  been  preserved  to  the  ancient  proprietors. 

f  The  change  in  the  state  of  our  Bengal  provinces  within  the  last 
thirty  years,  is  so  much  matter  of  notoriety,  that  it  would  be  quite 
superfluous  to  adduce  written  evidence  of  the  extraordinary  improve- 
ment which  has  taken  place.  Many  of  us  have  witnessed  it  with  our 
own  eyes.  Nor  is  it  necessary  for  me  to  insist  that  the  revenue  is 
now  collected  with  ease  and  with  scarcely  the  fraction  of  a  balance; 
whereas,  heretofore,  the  collections  were  made  with  great  severity, 

P    2  and 


108 

duce  of  the  soil  was  preserved  ;  and  the  abun- 
dance of  one  province^  or  of  one  season^  supplied 
the  deficiencies  of  another.  Famine,  that  scourge 
of  a  numerous  population,  has  been  averted,  as 
far  as  it  can  be  averted  by  human  means  ;  and 
during  a  period  of  thirty-five  years,  in  which 
unfavourable  seasons  and  deficient  harvests  have 
certainly  been  experienced,  Bengal  has  not  only 
enjoyed  plenty  at  home,  but  has  assisted  largely 
in  supplying  the  wants  of  other  countries. 

I  now  come  to  the  consideration  of  a  measure 
of  a  totally  different  complexion. 

While  the  plan  of  a  permanent  settlement  was 
popular  in  Etigland^  steps  had  been  taken  to  ex- 
tend its  benefits  to  the  territory  under  the  govern- 
ment of  Fort  St.  George,  and  considerable  pro- 
gress had  been  made  in  introducing  it  into  the 
districts  under  that  Presidency  ;  but  at  a  subse- 
quent period,  an  entire  change  of  sentiment  ap- 
pears unfortunately  to  have  taken  place,  both  in 
the  Court  of  Directors  and  at  the  Board  of  Con- 
trol ;*  and,  instead  of  prosecuting  to  a  conclu- 
sion 

and  the  balances  at  the  end  of  every  year  were  considerable.  More- 
over, periodical  settlements  were  the  never-failing  source  of  periodi- 
cal corruption  and  abuse. 

*  I  might  also  add  in  Parliament,  if  the  5th  Report  of  a  Com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Commons,  which  was  drawn  up  by  two 
individuals,  highly  respectable  and  estimable,  but  altogether  uncon- 
nected with  that  Body,  can  be  supposed  to  have  expressed  the  sense 
of  Parliament. 


109 

sion  the  undertaking  which  had  been  commenced^ 
there  was  a  disposition  to  trace  back  our  steps,,  to 
undo  what  had  been  done^  and  even  to  purchase 
upon  account  of  government,  those  estates  in 
which  the  settlement  had  been  actually  concluded 
in  perpetuity. 

I  am  unwilling  to  believe  that  this  change  had 
any  connection  with  a  design  or  wish  to  encrease 
the  public  revenue;  and  if  any  such  expectation 
were  cherished,  it  has  certainly  been  disappointed. 
Novel  doctrines  were,  in  fact,  brought  forward, 
which  impeached  the  principle  of  the  settlement  • 
and  a  system  of  revenue  administration  was 
recommended  to  a  preference,  on  various  grounds  ; 
but  chiefly  on  an  assumption  that  it  harmonized 
better  with  the  habits  and  dispositions  of  our 
native  subjects,  and  was  more  in  accordance  with 
the  usages  and  institutions  of  the  country. 

This  plan  of  management,  which  is  now  fami- 
liarly known  as  the  ''  Rj/otwar  system,''  found 
an  able,  intelligent,  and  zealous  advocate  in  Sir 
Thomas  Munro,  the  present  governor  of  Fort  St. 
George  ;  and  in  delineating  its  character,  I  pro- 
pose, as  far  as  possible,  to  use  his  own  words, 
while,  in  offering  my  own  free  comments  upon 
the  merits  of  the  system,  1  hope  not  to  deviate 
from  the  respect  which  is  due  to  such  high  au- 
thority. 

Sir  T.  Munro  advances  the  following  singular 

pro- 


no 

proposition  ;  and,  startling  as  the  dictum*  may 
appear,  it  was  a  necessary  preliminary  to  clear 
the  ground  for  the  structure  intended  to  be 
erected. 

"  But  nothing  can  be  plainer  than  that  private 
''  landed  property  has  never  existed  in  India, 
''  excepting  on  the  Malabar  coast ;  and  that, 
"  therefore,  in  all  other  districts,  the  share  of 
''  the  produce  which  ought  to  constitute  the  rent 
^'  to  Government,  must  be  determined  rather  by 
''  opinion  than  by  experience/'f  Again  :  ''  In 
'"  the  Ceded  Districts  and  throughout  the  Dec- 
"  can,  the  Ryot  has  little  or  no  property  in  land  ; 
*'  he  has  no  possessory  right :  he  does  not  even 
'^  claim  it ;  he  is  so  far  from  asserting  either  a 
''  proprietory  or  possessory  right,  that  he  is 
''  always  ready  to  relinquish  his  land  and  take 
*'  some  other  which  he  supposes  is  lighter  as- 
"  sessed.  All  land  is  supposed  to  revert  to  Go- 
''  vernment  at  the  end  of  every  year,  to  be  dis- 

"'  tributed 

*  I  find  this  dictum  quoted,  and  most  satisfactorily  controverted 
by  a  writer  for  whom  I  have  the  greatest  respect.  See  History  of 
the  South  of  India,  by  Col.  M.  Wilks,  vol.  1,  pages  105  et  seq. 
The  whole  of  Chapter  5,  containing  a  dissertation  on  the  Landed 
Property  of  India,  claims  particular  attention.  It  did  not  occur  to 
me  to  look  into  this  valuable  treatise,  until  I  had  finished  these 
pages  J  but  I  have  had  the  satisfaction  to  find  my  opinion,  with 
respect  to  the  existence  of  private  property  in  land  in  India,  com- 
pletely confirmed. 

f  See  "  Revenue  Selections,"  pages  95  and  102. 


Ill 

''  tributed  as  it  may  Ibink  proper  ;  and  land  is 
'"  accordingly  sometimes  taken  from  one  ryot 
"  and  given  to  another^  who  is  willing  to  pay  a 
''  higher  rent.  If  this  power  is  exercised  with 
''  caution,  it  is  not  from  the  fear  of  violating 
''  any  possessory  rights  but  of  losing  revenue ; 
''  for  the  assessment  is  generally  so  high,  that  if 
''  the  ryot  is  dispossessed,  the  same  rent  can 
''  seldom  be  got  from  a  new  one/'* 

The  state  of  things  here  announced  can  scarcely 
be  said  to  exist,  even  in  the  first  stage  of  the 
human  race.  The  savage  has  a  notion  of  pro- 
perty, and  retains  possession  of  the  hunting 
ground  which  he  first  occupied,  defending  it  as 
his  own,  until  he  is  ejected  from  it  by  a  stronger 
arm. 

I  will  not  appeal  to  the  Altumga  and  other 
royal  grants  of  the  Mahomedan  rulers,  which  are 
every  where  to  be  met  with,  nor  to  the  Birmooter 
and  other  religious  grants  of  the  Hindoos,  which  are 
to  be  found  in  every  part  of  the  country  ;  because 
these,  as  well  as  the  ''  Enam"  or  free  grants,  may 
be  considered  as  alienations  of  the  royal  domain, 
which  do  not  come  within  the  precise  terms  of 
the  proposition  ;  but  if  I  were  called  upon  to 
point  out  the  country  where  landed  property  is 
most  highly   appreciated  and   cherished,    where 

landed 

*  See  "  Revenue  Selections."     Pages  95  and  102. 


112 

landed  possessions  are  most  tenaciously  retained, 
and  where  the  land  makes  up  the  sum  and  essence 
of  all  which  the  individual  can  properly  call 
his  own,  I  should  point  to  India.  1  do  not  mean 
to  aver  that  the  people  enjoy  English  freeholds^ 
protected  by  courts  of  justice  of  a  structure  highly 
artificial,  and  fenced  round  by  laws  and  elaborate 
forms  which  almost  preclude  the  conveyance  of  a 
title;  but  I  do  contend  that  land  was  held  as  private 
property  in  India  ;  and  that  it  was  respected  as 
such,  although  often  the  object  of  extortion  and 
violence,  by  the  ruling  power.* 

When  a  proposition  is  enunciated,  apparently 
at  variance  with  all  our  experience  and  with  the 
ordinary  course  of  human  affairs,  we  may  fairly 

require 

*  It  is  impossible  to  read  the  description  of  "  Meerds"  and  "  Wut- 
tmi'^  in  the  correspondence  of  the  public  officers  at  Madras,  and  in 
Mr.  Elphinstone's  report  on  the  Marhatta  territories,  without  being 
satisfied  that  these  tenures  constituted  complete  hereditary  property. 
The  sovereign  himself  was  compelled  sometimes  to  purchase  land 
held  under  these  tenures,  at  very  high  prices ;  and  what  has  effaced 
in  some  places  every  trace  of  private  property  in  land  ?  Nothing  but 
over-assessmenty  which  has  compelled  the  people  to  abandon  their 
possessions.  Some  of  the  collectors  observe,  that  "  light  assessment 
creates  private  property  in  land.*^  True  :  just  as  heavy  assessment 
destroys  it.  "  Meerds**  is  an  Arabic  word,  signifying  inheritance, 
which  must  have  been  introduced  by  the  Mahomedans ;  so  that  we 
see  these  despotic  conquerors  acknowledging  a  right,  which  an  en- 
lightened British  government  seems  disposed  now  to  question.  Nume- 
rous decisions  might  be  cited,  recognizing  a  right  of  property  in  the 
land  to  vest  in  the  Meerassydars  of  the  Carnatic. 


113 

require  that  it  be  established  by  precise  and  sa- 
tisfactory evidence  ;  but  in  this  instance  we  have 
to  deal  with  a  negative  proposition^  which  can  be 
met  and  refuted  only  by  establishing  the  affirma- 
tive: still  the  party  denying  generally,  has  no 
right  to  shelter  himself  in  a  defensive  position,  if 
a  single  instance  can  be  cited  which  contra- 
dicts the  negative  averment.  It  might  safely 
have  been  affirmed  a  century  ago,  that  the  elec- 
tric fluid  could  not  be  brought  down  from  the 
clouds  by  means  of  a  string,  or  that  flame  could 
not  be  made  to  issue  out  of  water ;  but  after  the 
exhibition  of  a  single  experiment  in  proof  of  these 
facts,  we  should  not  be  entitled  to  insist  further 
in  denying  them.* 

I  shall  content  myself,  therefore,  with  adducing 
a  single  instance,  for  the  purpose  of  shewing  that 
the  people  of  Bengal,  at  least,  not  only  possessed 
land,  but  manfully  resisted  any  attempt  to  usurp 
or  alienate  it  on  the  part  of  the  sovereign.  The 
documentf  which  is  given  in  a  note  below,  con- 
tains 

*  Sir  T.  Munro  admits  an  exception  from  his  proposition  on  the 
coast  of  Malabar ;  but  if  the  sphere  of  his  observation  had  been 
extended,  the  exception  would,  I  think,  have  been  found  to  be 
the  rule.  Sir  T.  M.  had  the  merit  of  giving  to  landed  property  in 
Canara,  a  real  value,  by  lowering  the  oppressive  rates  of  assessment 
established  by  Hyder  Ali  and  Tippoo  Sultan  in  that  province,  and 
Malabar. 

f  Inscription  on  a  rock  at  Tarachandi,  near  Sahasram,  in  South 
Bahar,  from  a  fac  simile,  taken  by  the  learned  Dr.  Buchanan  Hamil- 

Q  tOM, 


114 


tains  the  protest  of  a  Hindoo  landholder  against 
grant  made  by  the  rajah^  or  sovereign  of 
Canouge^  in  favour  of  certain  priests,,  to  the  pre- 
judice of  the  rights  of  the  party  :  it  is  dated  in 
1229  Sanvat,  or  1173  of  the  Christian  aera ;  and 
it  is  curious  to  observe  a  Hindoo  boklly  remon- 
strating against  the  act  of  his  liege  lord^  at  a 
time  when   our   Saxon   ancestors  were  sufFerinof 

o 

grievous  oppressions  from  their  Norman  con- 
querors^ without  daring  to  resist  their  violence 
and  usurpations. 

The 

ton,  and  translated  by  the  distinguished  Oriental  scholar,  Mr.  H.  Cole- 
brooke.  "  Prdtdpa  dhavala,  wholly  divine  (deva),  possessor  of  hap- 
"  pily-risen  and  celebrated  glory,  addresses  his  own  race.  In  these 
"  villages  contiguous  to  Callahaudi,  that  contemptible  ill-copper 
"  (grant)  which  has  been  obtained  by  fraud  and  bribery  from  the 
"  slaves  of  the  Sovereign  of  Godhinagara,  by  priests  sprung  from 
"  Sa-valuhala  ;  there  is  no  ground  of  faith  to  be  put  therein  by  the 
"  people  around.  Not  a  bit  of  land,  so  much  as  a  needle's  point 
"  might  pierce,  is  theirs.'* 

«  Sanvat  1229  (A.  D.  1173)  lyeshta  vadi  3d  Wednesday.  The 
"  feet  of  the  sovereign  of  Japela^  the  great  chieftain,  the  fortunate 
"  Prdtdpa  Dhavala  deva,  declares  the  truth  to  his  sons,  grandsons, 
"  and  other  descendants  sprung  of  his  race.  This  ill-copper  (grant) 
"  of  the  villages  of  Callahaudi  and  Bidai/pifa,  obtained  by  fraud  and 
"  bribery  from  the  slaves  of  the  fortunate  Vijaya  Chandra,  the  king 
"  sovereign  of  Canyacahja,  by  plundering  folks :  no  faith  is  to  be 
"  placed  therein.  Those  priests  are  every  way  libertines.  Not  so 
"  much  land  as  might  be  pierced  by  a  needle's  point,  is  theirs.  Know- 
"  ing  this,  you  will  take  the  share  of  produce  and  other  dues  ;  or " 

"  Signature  of  the  great  Rajaputra  (king's  son),  the  fortunate 
"  Satrughira." 


115 

The  protest  shews  in  a  very  striking  manner 
the  strong' feeling  which  existed  at  a  remote  period 
with  regard  to  landed  property^  and  the  jealousy 
with  which  any  encroachment  was  viewed  by 
the  landholder.  In  the  present  case,  the  right  of 
the  prince  to  make  grants  for  religious  purposes,, 
does  not  seem  to  be  denied  ;  but  it  is  practically 
resisted  on  the  ground  that  the  grant  was  fraudu- 
lently obtained,  or  was  an  imposition  ;  and  the 
protest,  by  recording  the  transaction,  appears  to 
have  been  intended  to  keep  the  alienation  in 
view,  that  the  heirs  and  descendants  of  the 
landholder  might  reassert  and  resume  their 
rights^  whenever  a  favourable  opportunity  should 
occur. 

It  may  be  urged,  that  this  sturdy  rajepoot  was 
some  powerful  feudatory,  who  was  in  a  condition 
to  defy  his  liege  lord  ;  some  duke  of  Burgundy 
resisting  a  king  of  Prance;  but  the  pompous 
titles  which  he  assumes  are  not  sufficient  to  war- 
rant such  a  conclusion. 

The  mountain  of  "  Rotas/'  situated  at  no  great 
distance  from  Sahasram  (Sasseram)^  is  certainly 
a  strong*  natural  fortification,  where  a  refractory 
chief  might,  no  doubt,  have  bade  defiance  to  his 
sovereign  ;  but  Sahasram  is  itself  situated  in  an 
open  country ;  and  the  proud  rajepoot  who  was 
strong  enough  to  dispute  the  encroachments  of 
his  liege,  would  have  been   much   more   likely 

d  2  to 


llf) 

to  make  his  appeal  to  the  sword  than  to  the 
pen. 

This  single  instance  must  be  admitted  as  evi- 
dence of  the  understanding  of  the  people  upon  the 
question  of  property  inland;  but  let  us  ascend 
to  the  source^  in  order  to  determine  whether  the 
popular  feeling  is  in  unison  with  the  law. 

I  own  myself  incompetent  to  the  task  of  disen- 
tangling a  text  of  Hindoo  law*  from  the  subtilties 
of  commentators^  so  as  to  reduce  it  to  a  simple 
elementary  proposition  ;  but  on  this  occasion  I 
have  fortunately  the  authority  and  assistance  of 
the  eminent  orientalist,  to  whom  we  are  indebted 
for  the  translation  of  the  digest  of  that  law. 

The  Mimansa,  which  is  the  subject  of  a  disser- 
tation by  Mr.  Colebrooke,  is  a  work  of  great 
authority  among  the  Hindoos,  professedly  treating 
upon  the  rules  of  interpretation,  and  principles 
of  construction,  applicable  to  the  precepts  of  the 
Veda,  and  maxims  of  law,  religious  and  civil.  The 
question  concerning  property  in  the  soil  in  India, 
is  discussed  in  the  sixth  lecture  of  that  work,  and 
the  following  quotation  is  calculated  to  shew  the 

view 

*  See  "  Digest  of  Hindoo  Law,"  vol.  ii,  pages  74  and  75,  in  which 
the  distinction  between  the  property  of  the  subject  and  the  rights  of 
the  sovereign,  is  drawn ;  but  all  which  can  be  safely  affirmed  is,  that 
property,  or  ownership,  vests  in  the  occupant  of  the  soil,  "  founded 
on  the  reason  of  the  law  and  on  settled  usage ;"  but  that  it  is  subject 
to  qualifications  and  restrictions  in  favour  of  the  sovereign  rights. 


117 

view    taken   of   this  important  question   by  the 
author. 

''  At  certain  sacrifices;,  such  as  that  which  is 
''  called  Visivajit,  the  votary  for  whose  benefit  the 
''  rehgious  ceremony  is  performed^  is  enjoined  to 
''  bestow  all  his  property  on  the  officiating  priests. 
''  It  is  asked  whether  a  paramount  sovereign 
''  shall  give  all  the  land,  including  pasture 
''  ground^  highways^  and  the  site  of  lakes  and 
''  ponds  ?  —  an  universal  monarch  the  whole 
"  earth  ?  —  and  a  subordinate  prince  the  entire 
"  province  over  which  he  rules?  To  that  ques- 
*'  tion  the  answer  is,  the  monarch  has  not  pro- 
''  perty  in  the  earth,  nor  the  subordinate  sovereign 
"  in  the  land.  By  conquest  the  kingly  power  is 
''  obtained,  and  property  in  the  house  and  field 
''  that  belonged  to  the  enemy.  The  maxim  of 
'*  the  law,  that  the  king  is  the  lord  of  all,  sacer- 
"  dotal  wealth  excepted,  concerns  his  authority 
"  for  correction  of  the  wicked,  and  protection  of 
''  the  good  ;  his  kingly  power  is  for  the  protec- 
''  tion  of  the  realm,  and  extirpation  of  wrong, 
"  and  for  that  cause  he  receives  taxes  (cara)  from 
^'  husbandmen,  and  levies  fines  from  ofienders, 
''  But  a  right  of  property  is  not  thereby  vested  in 
''  him;  else  he  would  have  property  in  house 
"  and  land  appertaining  to  the  subjects  abiding 
"  in  his  dominions.  '  It  belongs,'  says  Jaimini, 
''  *  to  all  alike.'     Therefore,  although  a  gift  of  a 

''  piece 


118 

''  piece  of  ground^  an  individual's  property,  does 
''  take  place,  the  whole  land  cannot  be  given  by 
''  a  monarch,  nor  a  province  by  a  subordinate 
''  prince  ;  but  house  and  field,  acquired  by  pur- 
''  chase,  and  similar  means,  are  liable  to  gift." 

It  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  cite  the  various 
authorities  which  are  referred  to,  in  support  of  the 
text ;  nor  shall  I  look  further  for  the  proof  of  that 
which  is  found  to  exist,  in  a  degree  more  or  less 
perfect,  under  the  most  despotic  and  barbarous 
governments.*     The  Hindoos  are  a  people  whose 

law 

*  In  addition  to  other  authorities,  I  have  in  my  possession  copy 
of  a  report  by  Major  James  Tod,  on  the  state  of  landed  property 
in  Meywar,  a  pure  Hindoo  district,  little  affected  in  its  internal 
arrangements  by  Mahomedan  intrusion.  Major  Tod  has  not  only 
had  the  benefit  of  much  practical  experience,  but  he  has  made  Hin- 
doo literature  and  history  the  particular  object  of  his  study ;  and 
his  opinion  is  decidedly  in  favour  of  the  existence  of  private  pro- 
perty in  land  in  India.  The  historian  of  British  India  considers  the 
right  of  property  to  vest  in  the  sovereign.  See  vol  1,  pages  179, 
et  seq, :  but  Mr.  Mill  makes,  at  the  same  time,  certain  admissions 
in  favour  of  the  ryot.  "  By  practice  the  possession  of  the  ryot  be- 
"  came,  in  this  manner,  a  permanent  possession ;  a  possession  from 
"  which  he  was  not  removed  except  when  he  failed  to  pay  his 
"  assessment,  or  rent ;  a  possession  which  he  could  sell  during  his 
"  life,  or  leave  by  inheritance,  when  he  died.  As  far  as  rights  can 
"  be  established  by  prescription,  these  rights  came  undoubtedly  to  be 
"  established  in  the  case  of  the  ryots  in  India.  And  to  take  them 
"  away  is  one  of  the  most  flagrant  violations  of  property  which  it  is 
"  possible  to  commit,"  If  the  rights  of  occupancy — of  sale — and  of 
bequest  (to  which  we  may  add  that  of  mortgage)  be  admitted,  we  go 
far  to  establish  ownership^  and  the  only  further  question  in  this  case 
would  be,  whether  the   object  of  this  ownership  be  a  thing  of  any 

value. 


]  1 J 

law  inculcates  submission  to  their  princes  and 
their  priests  ;  but  they  are  a  civilized  people^  and 
it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  they  can^  at  any 

period 

value.  Despotic  power  may  render  the  property  in  land  of  no  value 
—it  may  efface  all  rights — and  it  may  set  up  pretensions  of  its  own 
in  the  place  of  those  which  it  has  obliterated;  but  this  is  plain  usur- 
pation. To  say  that  the  sovereign  is  universal  owner  of  the  soil,  is 
to  say  neither  more  nor  less  than  that  power  may,  or  can,  destroy  all 
rights.  Of  the  right,  however,  (under  sufferance  of  the  sovereign, 
if  it  must  be  so)  to  occupy — to  sell — to  mortgage — and  to  bequeathe 
land,  we  have  incontestible  evidence  in  numberless  authentic  deeds, 
which  have  been  produced  by  parties,  who  are  not  merely  ryotz. 
The  just  observations  of  Mr.  Milt,  applied  to  the  ryot,  may,  there- 
fore, with  equal  justice  be  applied  to  these  parties ;  but  without  un- 
dertaking to  advocate  the  claims  of  any  particular  class  of  land- 
holders, I  contend  that  the  pretensions  of  the  sovereign  to  universal 
ownership,  can  be  admitted  only  upon  the  assumption  of  an  unmiti- 
gated despotism,  which  recognizes  no  rights  in  opposition  to  its  un- 
controlled will.  I  am  aware  that  the  Hindoo  law  seems  to  require 
the  sanction  of  the  sovereign  to  all  transfers  of  landed  property; 
but  this  may  be  explained  in  two  ways.  1st.  The  sovereign  having  an 
interest  in  the  land  from  which  he  draws  revenue^  would  naturally 
require  all  deeds  of  sale  or  mortgage  to  be  formally  registered,  in  order 
to  preserve  regularity,  and  in  order,  perhaps,  to  give  security  to  the 
title  of  the  purchaser.  This  is  done  in  Scotland  universally,  at  the 
present  day,  and  for  the  reason  suggested.  2dly.  The  sovereign,  on 
failure  of  natural  heirs,  being  the  universal  heir  of  his  subjects,  had 
a  reversionary  interest  in  the  land ;  and  his  concurrence  was  required 
as  an  heir  of  entail,  just  as  the  concurrence  of  the  co-sharers,  sons, 
and  others,  holding  an  immediate  or  reversionary  interest  in  the 
estate,  appears  to  have  been  required  by  the  Hindoo  law.  Both 
Hindoos  and  Mahomedans  rigidly  insisted  upon  the  registry  of  all 
transfers  of  land ;  and  a  fee  of  two  per  cent,  (sud-doee)  was,  I  be- 
lieve, levied  by  the  Canoongos  of  Bengal,  on  the  transfer  even  of 
Lakheraje  land,  or  land  held  exempt  from  taxation. 


120 

period  of  their  history,  have  renounced^  in  favour 
of  kingly  power,  the  idea  of  private  property,  and 
those  feelings  which  are  common  to  the  whole 
human  race. 

I  am  far  from  undertaking  to  decide  between 
the  claims  of  different  descriptions  of  landholders 
in  India;  and  it  would  be  unsafe  to  attach  any 
particular  weight  to  the  designations  which  they 
respectively  bear.  The  meaning  of  the  term 
''  zemindar "  is,  no  doubt,  landholder ;  that  of 
''  rnalick,"  proprietor  ;  that  of  ''  meerass7/dar,'* 
heritor.  But  the  application  of  these  and  other 
designations,  is  different  in  different  places — for 
example  :  in  Bengal  Proper,  the  zemindar  is  the 
principal  landholder,  and  the  talookdar  the  depen- 
dent, or  tenant ;  whereas,  in  our  western  pro- 
vinces, the  case  is  reversed,  and  the  talookdar  is 
the  principal,  and  the  village  zemindar  the  infe- 
rior landholder,  or  yeoman. 

Sir  T.  Munro  having  assumed  that  the  govern- 
ment was  lord  paramount  of  the  soil,  and  as  such 
free  to  make  those  arrangements  which  might  be 
most  conducive  to  the  public  interests,  proceeded, 
with  the  sanction  of  the  Madras  Government,  to 
form  the  settlement  of  the  country  entrusted  to 
his  charge,  upon  the  following  plan  and  principles. 

"  1st.  The  settlement  shall  be  ryotwarry." 

''  2d.  The    amount  of  the    settlement    shall 

''  encrease 


121 

''  encrease  and  decrease  annually,  according  to 
'^  the  extent  of  the  land  in  cultivation." 

''  3d.  A  reduction  of  twenty-five  per  cent,  on 
^'  all  land  shall  be  made  in  the  survey  rate  of 
''  assessment.*' 

''  4th.  An  additional  reduction  in  the  assess- 
^''  ment  of  eight  per  cent.,  or  thirty-three  per  cent. 
''  in  all,  shall  be  allowed  on  all  lands  watered  by 
^'  wells,  or  by  water  raised  by  machinery  from 
'^  rivers  and  nullahs,  provided  the  cultivators  keep 
"  the  wells  or  embankments  (dirroas)  in  repair 
^'  at  their  own  expense.  A  similar  reduction 
^'  shall  be  allowed  on  the  lands  watered  by  small 
^'  tanks,  whenever  the  cultivators  agree  to  bear 
^'  the  expense  of  repairs.'' 

''  5th.  Every  ryot  shall  be  at  liberty,  at  the  end 
"  of  every  year,  either  to  throw  up  a  part  of  his 
"  land,  or  to  occupy  more,  according  to  his  cir- 
''  cumstances ;  but  whether  he  throw  up  or  oc- 
'*'  cupy,  shall  not  be  permitted  to  select;  but 
''  shall  take  or  reject  proportional  shares  of  the 
''  good  and  bad  together." 

'"  6th.  Every  ryot,  as  long  as  he  pays  the  rent 
''  of  his  land,  shall  be  considered  as  the  complete 
^'  owner  of  the  soil,  and  shall  be  at  liberty  to  let 
^'  it  to  a  tenant  without  any  hesitation  as  to  rent, 
''  and  to  sell  it  as  he  pleases." 

''  7th.  No  remission  shall  be  made  on  ordinary 
*'  occasions    for  bad   crops    or   other  accidents. 

R  ''  Should 


I '22 

''  Should  failures  occur,  which  cannot  be  made 
"  good  from  the  property  or  land  of  the  defaul- 
''  ters,  the  village  in  which  they  happen  shall  be 
''  liable  for  them,  to  the  extent  often  per  cent,  addi- 
''  tional  on  the  rent  of  the  remaining  ryots  ;  but  no 
''  farther." 

''  8th.  All  unoccupied  land  shall  remain  in  the 
*'  hands  of  Government,  and  the  rent  of  whatever 
''  part  of  it  may  be  hereafter  cultivated,  shall  be 
"  added  to  the  public  revenue." 

''  9th.  All  taxes  on  houses,  shops,  and  profes- 
^'  sions  ;  all  duties,  licences,  &c. — shall  belong; 
''  exclusively  to  Govenmient.  The  ryot  on  whose 
''  lands  houses  or  shops  may  be  built,  sliall  not 
''  be  entitled  to  receive  a  higher  rent  from  them 
''  than  the  equivalent  of  the  survey  rent  of  the 
^'  ground  which  they  occupy/' 

''  10th.  The  repairs  of  all  tanks,  which  are  not 
''  rendered  private  property  by  an  extra  remis- 
''  sion,  or  duswundum-enam,  shall  be  made  at  the 
*'  expense  of  Government." 

''  11th.  Tuckavy  (/.  e.  advances  to  the  culti- 
''  vators)  shall  be  gradually  discontinued." 

''  12th.  Potails,  curnums^  and  all  other  vil- 
''  lage  servants,  shall  remain^  as  hertofore,  under 
''  the  collector." 

''  13th.  Private  creditors  who  may  distrain  the 
"  property  of  ryots,  shall  discharge  the  rent 
^'  which  may  be  due  from  such  ryots  to  Govern- 

''  ment ; 


123 

"  ment ;  and  shall  give  security  for  it  before  they 
*'  begin  to  distrain."* 

It  would  not  be  difficult  to  predicate  what  a 
philosopher  in  his  closet  would  think  of  a  system^ 
which  levels  every  thing  in  a  country  between  the 
sovereign  and  the  labouring  peasant ;  but  when 
plans  come  recommended  from  high  authority^  on 
the  ground  of  experience,  we  are  bound  to  pause 
ere  we  admit  the  deductions  of  theory.  Still,  we 
must  not  so  far  defer  to  authority  as  to  receive, 
without  examination,  propositions  which  seem  to 
run  counter  to  our  reason  ;  and  1  propose,  there- 
fore, to  canvas  those  parts  of  the  plan,  which  a 
person  of  common  understanding  maybe  supposed 
capable  of  appreciating. 

The  basis  of  Sir  T.  Munro's  settlement  is  an 
actual  survet/ of  the  land.  Native  officers,  deno- 
minated '*^  gomashtahs,"  were  deputed  into  the 
country  ''  in  parties  of  six,  but  afterwards  of  ten^*' 
for  the  purpose  of  measuring  every  field. f  ''  Head 
surveyors,  or  inspectors,"  were  afterwards  em- 
ployed, to  examine  the  measurement  of  the  sur- 
veyors, or  gomashtahs.  ^'  The  surveyors  were 
''  followed    by    assessors,    two    of    whom  were 

"  allotted 

*  See  Report  of  Sir  T.  Munro  in  "  Revenue  Selections,"  pages 
98  and  99. 

f  See  Sir  T.  Munro*s  detailed  instructions  to  the  surveyors  and 
assessors,    pages  121  to  131,  "  Revenue  Selections." 

11  2 


124 

"  allotted  for  the  assessment  of  the  land  rnea- 
"  sured  by  each  party  of  ten  surveyors.  The 
''  assessor,  on  arriving  in  a  village,  went  over  the 
"  land  with  the  potail,  curnum,  and  ryots,  and 
*'  arranged  it  in  different  classes  according  to  its 
''  quality.  In  all  villages,  the  land,  both  wet 
"  and  dry,  had,  from  ancient  custom,  been  divi- 
*'  ded  into  first,  second,  and  third  sorts,  agreeably 
"  to  their  supposed  respective  produce;  but  these 
''  divisions  not  being  sufficiently  minute  for  a 
"  permanent  settlement,  the  classes  of  wet  land  in 
''  a  village  were  often  encreased  to  five  or  six,  and 
''  those  of  dry  to  eight  or  ten."* 

But  as  these  assessors  could  not  be  entirely  de- 
pended upon,  it  was  thought  advisable,  for  the 
purpose  of  preserving  uniformity  and  of  checking 
abuses,  to  appoint  five  ''  head  assessors,"  selected 
from  the  most  intelHgent  of  the  ordinary  assessors. 
Each  head  assessor  had  four  ordinary  ones  under 
him ;  his  business  was  to  review  their  classifica- 
tion and  assessment,  and  to  correct  them  when 
wrong. 

After  this  preparatory  process,  the  settlement 

is 

*  See  Sir  T.  Munro's  Letter  of  the  26th  July  1807—"  Revenue 
Selections,"  pages  116^^  seq.  These  surveys  were  attended  with  an 
enormous  expense.  That  of  the  "  Ceded  Districts"  cost  83,000 
pagodas  (or  above  £33,000) ;  and,  as  the  revenue  of  those  districts 
was  only  16,00,000  pagodas,  the  charge  exceeded  five  per  cent. 
See  page  121. 


125 

is  concluded  with  the  ryots,  sometimes  by  the 
European  collector,  but  more  generally  by  his 
native  officers ;  for  Sir  T.  Munro  observes,* 
*'  The  most  experienced  collector  could  hardly 
"  make  the  settlement  of  ten  villages  in  a  whole 
'-  year,  and  after  all  it  would  most  likely  be 
''  done  very  indifferently. "f  And,  that  expe- 
rienced officer  remarks  in  another  place,  "  Even 
"'  where  the  ryots  neglect  to  bring  the  grievance 

*'  forward 

*  See  Sir  T.  Munro's  Letter  of  the  30th  November  1806—"  Reve- 
nue Selections,"  page  94. 

f  If  this  be  the  utmost  which  an  experienced  collector  can  accom- 
plish, what  is  to  be  expected  from  an  inexperienced  collector,  as 
described  by  Mr.  Thackery,  one  of  the  advocates  of  the  "  Ryotwar 
System  ?"  He  observes,  "  Over- zealous,  but  honourable  young  men, 
"  might  plunder  the  country  more  completely,  perhaps,  than  a  Mar- 
**  hatta  array  could  have  done."  Now,  this  system,  embracing  as  it 
does  multitudinous  details,  requires  a  greater  number  of  collectors 
than  any  other  ;  or  (what  is  worse)  a  greater  number  of  native  officers. 
— See,  also,  Mr.  Thackery*s  opinion  of  Surveys — "  Revenue  Selec- 
tions," page  859.  "  If,  indeed,  tlie  survey  had  been  equal  at  first, 
"  and  could  continue  so,  no  loss  would  result  from  this  freedom  {i.  e. 
"  liberty  to  throw  up  over-assessed  lands),  because  the  rent  being 
"  every  where  exactly  proportioned  to  the  value  of  the  land,  the 
"  ryot,  wherever  he  went,  and  whatever  extent  of  land  he  occupied, 
"  would  have  to  pay  the  proportionate  rent.  But,  no  survey  rate 
"  can  be  so  nicely  adjusted  at  first ;  and,  if  it  could,  would  soon 
"  change.  The  value  and  rent  of  land  fluctuates  like  the  value  of 
"  any  thing  else.  But,  even  at  first,  we  cannot  so  nicely  appraise 
"  earth ;  and,  if  we  could,  ten  thousand  mistakes  must  find  their  way 
"  into  a  survey.  Frauds  cannot  be  prevented,  and  erroneous  principles 
"  are  frequently  adopted."  And  yet  this  is  to  be  the  foundation  of 
the  Ryotwar  Settlement  ! 


126 

^'  forward  i  in  media  lei}' ^  they  hardly  ever  omit  to 
''  state  it  when  assembled  for  the  settlement  of 
^'  the  ensuing'  year ;  and  the  tehsildar,  knowing 
"  that  gross  negligence  or  partiality  will  be  at- 
*'  tended  with  the  loss  of  his  place,  seldom  ven- 
''  tures  to  make  an  unfair  settlement.  There 
''  are,  however,  cases  in  which  he  does  so,  either 
'*  from  ignorance  or  corrupt  motives ;  but  where 
*'  the  collector  is  vigilant,  they  are  not  frequent. 
''  There  is,  indeed,  no  possibility  of  preventing 
''  them  altogether ;  for  the  collector,  when  he 
"'  makes  the  settlement  in  person,  may  be  de- 
"  ceived  occasionally  by  the  servants  of  his  own 
''  cutcherry,  who  may  be  dishonest  as  well  as  the 
''  tehsildar.  The  business  of  a  collector  is  not 
''  properly  so  much  to  labour  through  all  the 
'^  details  of  the  settlement,  as  to  make  those  do 
"  it  who  can  do  it  best.  The  potails  and  cur- 
''  nums  of  villages,  are  the  persons  most  capable 
''  of  making  the  settlements  correctly  ;  but  they 
*'  cannot  be  trusted,  because  they  are  cultivators 
''  themselves,  and  have  always  friends  and  ene- 
"  mies  among  the  ryots.  It,  therefore,  becomes 
''  necessary  to   employ   a    tehsildar,*    who,   not 

''  being 

*  See  SirT.  Munro's  Letter  of  the  30th  November  1806—"  Reve- 
nue Collections,"  page  93. 

Then  read  Mr.  Ravenshaw's  character  of  a  Tehsildar—"  Revenue 
Selections,'*  page  113,  para.  12.  "  Hence  arises  that  want  of  energy, 
"  that  deplorable  negligence,  shameful  ignorance,  and,  in  some  cases, 

corruption ; 


127 

''  being  a  native  of  the  district,  is  not  so  liable  to 
''  be  influenced  by  partialities." 

The  settlement  appears  to  be  made  by  assem- 
bling the  ryots,  or  cultivators,  early  in  the  year  ; 
and  "  when  a  country/  has   been  surveyed,^  the 

''  indi- 

"  corruption;  for  which  the  generality  of  the  tehsildars  and  other 
"  native  servants  are  so  remarkable  in  this  soubah  (Arcot).  I  have 
"  met  with  very  few  who  know  any  other  village  than  .their  cusba, 
"  who  know  any  thing  of  the  resources  of  their  districts,  or  who  can 
"  give  a  satisfactory  answer  to  any  question  relative  thereto." 
(  Para.  16,  "  Such  is  the  present  indolence  as  well  as  ignorance 
"  of  the  generality  of  tehsildars,  that  I  have  little  hope  of  their  exe- 
"  cuting  the  orders  sent  them  with  any  degree  of  vigour,  unless  they 
"  are  stimulated  thereto  by  your  presence  in  the  talooks." 

Next,  read  Sir  T.  Munro*s  own  description  of  his  Revenue  Ser- 
vants, in  vol.  ii.  of  Judicial  Selections,  page  231,  Report  10th  April 
1806,  para.  56.  "  As  there  is  a  general  combination  down  to  the 
"  lowest  village  servant  against  the  collectors,  it  is  not  easy  for  him 
"  to  learn  what  is  going  on ;  and  when  he  has  made  the  discovery,  he 
"  perhaps  only  removes  one  set  of  servants,  to  make  way  for  another 
"  equally  corrupt :  and  hence,  in  order  to  prevent  their  falling 
"  into  sunilar  practices,  he  is  forced  to  act  rather  as  a  spy,  than  in  the 
"  superintendance  of  the  province  committed  to  his  charge.  Of 
"  about  a  hundred  principal  division  and  district  servants  who  have 
"  acted  under  me  during  the  last  seven  years,  there  have  not  been 
"  more  than  five  or  six  against  whom  peculation  to  a  greater  or 
"  smaller  extent  has  not  been  proved." 

*  The  following  is  the  opinion  of  the  Supreme  Government  with 
respect  to  surveys: — See  Letter  of  the  14th  December  1811  — 
"  Revenue  Selections,"  pages  17-4  and  175.  "  In  treating  of  the 
•*  advantages  which  may  be  derived  from  actual  surveys,  your  Honour- 
"  able  Court  observe,  that  *  in  the  management  of  the  Conquered 
"  and  Ceded  Territories  which  have  been  annexed  to  the  two  subor- 
"  dinate  Presidencies,   this  course   has  been  successfully  pursued,' 

"  &c. 


128 

"  individual  supersedes  both  the  village  and  dis- 
"  trict  settlennent,  because  it  is  then  no  longer 
''  necessary  to  waste  time  in  endeavouring  to 
"  persuade  the  cultivators  to  accede  to  the  as- 
''  sessment.  The  rent  of  every  field  being  fixed, 
"  each  cultivator  takes,  or  rejects,  what  he 
''  pleases,  and  the  rents  of  all  the  fields  occupied 
''  in  the  course  of  the  year  in  any  one  village, 
"  form  what  is  called  the  settlement  of  that  vil- 
"  lage/'*     But  where  the  lands  have  not  been 

sur- 

"  &c.  Possessing  only  general  knowledge  of  the  measures  adopted 
"  with  a  view  to  the  adjustment  of  the  assessment  in  the  territories 
"  dependent  on  the  Presidencies  of  Fort  St.  George  and  Bombay, 
"  and  of  the  effect  of  those  measures,  we  are  necessarily  precluded 
"  from  offering  any  opinion  upon  the  expediency  of  the  surveys  made 
"  in  those  parts  of  the  British  dominions ;  but  the  experience  ob- 
"  tained  on  the  subject  in  Bengal,  would  by  no  means  warrant  us  in 
"  recommending  that  a  similar  course  should  be  observed  in  the  terri- 
"  tories  dependent  on  this  Presidency.  In  former  times,  recourse 
"  was  not  unfrequently  had  to  this  expedient ;  but  the  chicanery  and 
"  corruption  practised  by  the  large  body  of  native  officers  necessarily 
"  employed  in  the  performance  of  that  duty,  the  exactions  and  injus- 
"  tice  to  which  the  zemindars  were  consequently  exposed,  and  the 
"  heavy  expense  with  which  all  such  surveys  were  attended,  gradually 
"  induced  succeeding  governments  to  abandon  the  plan  of  fixing  the 
"  public  assessment  by  an  actual  measurement  and  computation  of 
"  the  produce  of  the  land  of  each  individual.  The  practice  has 
"  long  been  entirely  discontinued,  and  we  are  satisfied  that  the  most 
"  experienced  and  capable  of  the  revenue  officers  would  deem  the 
"  revival  of  it  an  evil ;  burthensome,  and  oppressive  to  the  people, 
"  and  unproductive  of  any  substantial  benefit  to  the  pecuniary  inte- 
"  rests  of  the  state."  , 

*  See  Sir  T.  Munro's  Letter,  "  Revenue  Selections,"  p.  89  and  91. 


129 

surveyed,  tlie  process  would  seem  to  be  much 
more  elaborate  and  difficult  ;  and,  as  ''  the  cur* 
num's  accounts  are  always  false/'  it  is  found 
necessary  to  have  recourse  to  various  indirect 
modes  of  proceeding  for  the  purpose  of  acqui- 
ring the  necessary  information  with  respect  to  the 
land,  and  tlie  situation  and  circumstances  of  the 
cultivators. 

''  *The  chief  obstacles  in  the  way  of  it,  (a  set- 
'  tlement  with  the  individual  cultivators,)  arise 
'  from  false  accounts,  from  doubts  concerning 
'  the  rate  of  assessment,  and  from  the  difficulty 
'  of  ascertaining  the  condition  of  the  poorer 
'  ryots.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  curnum  who  in  any 
'  one  year  ever  gives  a  perfectly  true  statement 
'  of  the  cultivation  of  his  village;  and  it  is  only 
'  the  fear  of  removal  or  suspension  that  can  make 
'  him  give  such  accounts  as  are  tolerably  accu- 
'  rate.  The  proper  rate  of  assessment  is  found 
'  either  by  reference  to  the  accounts  of  former 
'  years,  or  by  comparison  with  the  rent  of  lands 
'  of  the  same  quality,  which  have  long  been 
'  nearly  stationary  ;  and  the  condition  of  the 
'  poorer  ryots  is  learned  from  the  concurring  tes- 
'  timony  of  their  neighbours,  who,  at  the  same 
'  time,  will  not  exaggerate  their  poverty,  lest  the 

''  re- 

*  See  Sir  T  Munro's  Letter,  "  Revenue  Selections,"  pages   89 
and  91. 


"  remissions  which  may  in  consequence  be  grant- 
'*  ed,  should  fall  upon  themselves.  A  short  ex- 
"  planation  of  what  takes  place  in  the  Kulwar 
'^  settlement  of  a  single  district  or  tehsildarry^ 
"  will  equally  apply  to  the  whole  number  of  dis- 
'*  tricts  forming  a  collectorate.  I  shall  here  speak 
''  of  a  district  in  its  ordinary/  state  of  prosperitt/  ; 
"  not  of  one  that  has  been  reduced  below  it,  by 
"  war  or  any  other  calamity." 

"  A  district  paying  a  revenue  of  fifty  thousand 
''  pagodas,  usually  contains  about  a  hundred 
"  villages,  differing  greatly  in  extent  and  pro- 
'*  duce ;  some  of  them  not  paying  more  than  a 
"  hundred  pagodas,  and  others  as  much  as  five 
'"  thousand,  annual  rent.  Every  village  has 
''  within  itself  a  complete  establishment  of  here- 
"  ditary  revenue  servants :  a  potail  to  direct  the 
"  cultivation,  realise  the  rent,  and  manage  its 
''  affairs  in  general ;  a  curnum  to  keep  the  ac- 
"  counts  ;  and  a  certain  number  of  peons  to  act 
"  under  the  potail,  in  collecting  the  kists  from 
''  the  ryots.  When  the  ploughing  season  begins, 
*'  the  potail  ascertains  what  land  each  ryot  can 
"  cultivate  ;  he  permits  those  who  may  have  met 
"  with  losses,  to  relinquish  a  part  of  their  land, 
"^  which  he  distributes  to  others  who  may  be  wil- 
*"^^  ling  to  take  it ;  and  to  such  as  require  none 
''^  he  continues  their  former  land.  He  does  not 
''  fix  their  rents/ because  this  is  done  by  the  co^ 

''  lector. 


131 

"  lector^  when  the  season  is  so  far  advanced  that 
"^^  a  judgment  can  be  formed  of  the  crop  ;  but  he 
*'  assures  them  that  their  respective  rents  will 
"  continue  the  same  as  last  year^  only  making' 
"^  allowance  for  such  alterations  as  may  become 
"  unavoidable^  from  the  total  revenue  of  the 
"  village  being  somewhat  raised  or  lowered  by 
'r  the  collector  :  they  are  satisfied  with  this  pro- 
"  mise^  receive  betel  from  him  as  a  confirmation 
"  of  it,  and  yoke  their  ploughs.  Specific  written 
"  engagements  cannot  be  made  with  them  at  this 
"  early  period  of  the  year,  because,  as  in  annual 
''  settlements,  where  the  failure  of  the  crop  is 
"  great,  remissions  must  be  allowed,  so  where 
"  the  produce  is  uncommonly  abundant,  increase 
*'  must  be  taken  to  balance  such  failures,  because 
*'  the  potail  having  relations  and  friends  in  the 
''  village  to  whom  he  would  be  partial,  could  not 
'!;  be  safely  entrusted  with  the  power  of  fixing 
*'  .rents  ;  and  because  the  ryots  themselves  will 
•'  not  in  this  year  agree  to  pay  the  same  rent  in 
^'  the  ensuing  one,  lest  they  should  meet  with 
"  losses,  which  would  be  aggravated  by  a  rent 
fr,  which  they  might  then  be  unable  to  bear. 
''  The  tehsildar  goes  round  his  district  in  the 
*'  early  part  of  the  season  ;  his  business  is  chiefly 
"  to  regulate  cultivation  in  those  villages  where 
''  it  is  mismanaged  from  the  incapacity  of  the 
'*  potail,  or  impeded  by  disputes  among  the  prin- 

s  2  ''  cipal 


f« 


132 

cipal  ryots,  and  to  make  advances  to  the  poorer 
sort  for  the  purchase  of  seed,  ploughs,  or  cattle. 
He  also  ascertains  what  land  each  ryot  has 
already  cultivated,  or  engaged  to  cultivate,  du- 
ring the  year,  which  he  does  by  assembling*  the 
ryots  in  their  respective  villages,  and  examining 
them  in  the  presence  of  the  potails  and  cur- 
nums  ;  and  accounts  of  the  lands  occupied  and 
unoccupied,  are  taken  by  his  cutcherry,  which 
accompanies  him.  He  goes  round  again  when 
the  crops  are  ripening,  to  see  their  condition, 
and  to  ascertain  whether  the  quantity  of  land 
actually  cultivated  is  more  or  less  than  that 
which  the  ryots  had  engaged  to  take." 
'"  The  collector  sets  out  on  his  circuit  in  Sep- 
tember or  October,  when  the  early  crops  begin 
to  be  reaped,  and  the  late  ones  to  be  sown.  On 
arriving  in  a  district,  he  assembles  all  the  ryots 
of  the  four  or  five  nearest  villages.  The  first 
business  is  to  learn  how  far  the  cultivation  of 
the  present  year  is  more  or  less  than  that  of  the 
last;  this  is  soon  done  by  the  help  of  the 
tehsildar's  and  curnum's  accounts,  compared 
with  the  reports  of  the  potails  and  ryots. 
Where  there  is  a  decrease,  it  is  commonly  owing 
to  deaths,  emigration,  or  loss  of  cattle  ;  where 
there  is  an  increase,  it  is  usually  derived  from 
new  settlers,  or  additional  lands  being  occu- 
pied by  the  old  ones.     In  the  case  of  decrease, 

''  the 


\33 

''  the  rent  of  the  lands  thrown  up  is  deducled 
""  from  the  settlement  of  last  year ;  in  that  of 
''  increase^  the  rent  of  the  land  newly  occupied  is 
''  added  ;  and  in  both  cases,  the  rent  of  the  re- 
*'  mainin^  lands  remains  the  same  as  before.  The 
"'  rent  of  the  land  newly  occupied  is  determined 
'"  by  the  accounts  of  what  it  was  in  former  times  ; 
'"  or,  if  such  accounts  cannot  be  procured^  by  the 
''  opinions  of  the  most  intelligent  ryots;  but  the 
""  full  rent  of  waste  land  is  not  exacted,  until  it 
''  has  been  in  cultivation  from  two  to  seven  years. 
"  The  number  of  years,  and  the  gradational  rise 
"  in  each  year,  depend  upon  the  nature  of  the 
''  land,  and  the  custom  of  the  village.  They 
''  are  known  to  all  parties ;  and  all  doubts  are 
''  removed  by  their  being  detailed  in  a  proclama- 
''  tion,  or  cowle-namah,  under  the  collector's 
'"  seal,  circulated  to  every  village. 

''If  the  cultivation  is  the  same  as  last  year's, 
''  and  no  failures  occur  among  the  ryots,  the  rents 
"  remain  unaltered  ;  if  the  crops  are  bad,  and  it 
''  appears  that  some  of  the  poor  ryots  must  have 
''  a  remission,  the  loss,  or  part  of  it,  is  assessed 
''  upon  the  lands  of  the  rest,  where  it  can  be  done 
''  without  causing  any  material  inconvenience. 

''^  This  assessment  never  exceeds  ten  or  twelve 
''  per  cent.,  and  is  much  oftener  relinquished 
"  than  carried  into  effect.  Jn  cases  where  it  can 
""  be  easily  borne,  it  is  frequently  agreed  to  with- 

"  out 


134 

'  out  dilficuUy  ;  and  if  opposition  is  made,  it  is 
''  generally  soon  got  over  by  the  mediation  of  the 
'  ryots  of  the  neighbouring  villages  present. 
'  These  discuss  the  point  in  question  with  the 
'  ryots  of  the  objecting  village ;  tell  them  that 
''  it  is  the  custom  of  the  country  ;  use  such  other 
''  arguments  as  may  be  applicable  to  the  subject ; 
''  and  never  fail  in  persuading  them  to  accede  to 
"  the  demand,  mdess  it  is  really  too  high,  iu 
''  which  event  it  is  lowered.  Whenever  indivi- 
''  duals,  or  villages,  object  to  their  rent,  it  is 
*'  always  the  most  expeditious  and  satisfactory 
''  way  of  settling  the  dispute,  to  refer  it  to  the 
''  ryots  of  other  villages,  who  do  more  on  such 
''  occasions  in  half  an  hour,  than  a  collector  and 
''  his  cutcherry  in  a  whole  year." 

My  wish  is  not  to  exaggerate  ;  but  when  ^X 
find  a  system  requiring  a  multiplicity  of  instru- 
ments, surveyors,  and  inspectors  ;  assessors,  ordi- 
nary and  extraordinary  ;  potails,  curnums,  teh- 
sildars,  and  cutcherry  servants  ;  and  when  1  read 
the  description  given  of  these  officers  by  the  most 
zealous  advocates  of  the  system,  their  periodical 
visitations  are  pictured  in  my  imagination  as  the 
passage  of  a  flight  of  locusts,  devouring  in  their 
course  the  fruits  of  the  earth.  For  such  compli- 
cated details,  the  most  select  agency  would  be 
required  ;  whereas  the  agency  which  we  can  com- 
mand, is  represented  to  be  of  the  most  question- 
able 


135 

able  character.  We  do  not  merely  require  expe- 
rience and  honesty  to  execute  one  great  under- 
taking ;  the  work  is  ever  beginning  and  never 
endings  and  calls  for  a  perennial  stream  of  intel- 
ligence and  integritj/.  And  can  it  be  doubted, 
that  the  people  are  oppressed  and  plundered  by 
these  multiform  agents  ?  The  principle  of  the 
settlement  is  to  take  one-third  of  the  gross  pro- 
duce on  account  of  Government ;  and,  in  order 
to  render  the  assessment  moderate.  Sir  T.  Munro 
proposed  to  grant  a  considerable  deduction  from 
the  rates  deducible  from  the  survey  reports.  But 
if  it  be  moderate,  how  does  it  happen,  that  the 
people  continue  in  the  same  uniform  condition 
of  labouring  peasants  ?  Why  do  not  the  same 
changes  take  place  here  as  in  other  communities  ? 
One  man  is  industrious,  economical,  prudent,  or 
fortunate  ;  another  is  idle,  wasteful,  improvident, 
or  unlucky.  In  the  ordinary  course  of  things,  one 
should  rise  and  the  other  fall  :  the  former  should, 
by  degrees,  absorb  the  possessions  of  the  latter  ; 
should  become  rich,  while  his  neighbour  remained 
poor ;  gradations  in  society  should  take  place ; 
and,  in  the  course  of  time,  we  might  naturally 
expect  to  see  the  landlord,  the  yeoman,  and  the 
labourer.  And  what  prevents  this  natural  pro- 
gression ?  I  should  answer,  the  officers  of  govern- 
ment. The  fruits  of  industry  are  nipt  in  the  bud. 
If  one  man  produce  more  than  his  fellows,  there 

i$ 


is  a  public  servant  at  liaiid^  always  ready  to  snatch 
the  superfluity.  And^  wherefore,  then,  should  the 
husbandman  toil  that  a  stranger  may  reap  the 
produce  ? 

There  are  two  other  circumstances  which  tend 
to  perpetuate  this  uniform  condition.  The  ryots 
have  no  fixed  possession  ;  they  are  liable  to  be 
moved  from  field  to  field  :  this  they  sometimes 
do  of  their  own  accord,  for  the  purpose  of  obtain- 
ing land,  supposed  to  be  more  lightly  assessed  ; 
at  other  times,  the  land  is  assigned  by  lot,  with  a 
view  to  a  more  equal  and  impartial  distribution 
of  the  good  and  the  bad,  among  the  different  cul- 
tivators. But  these  evolutions  tend  to  destroy 
all  local  attachments,  and  are  evidently  calculated 
to  take  away  one  great  incentive  to  exertion. 

The  other  levelling  principle  is  to  be  found  in 
the  rule,  which  requires  that  the  ryot  shall  make 
good  the  deficiencies  of  his  neighbour  to  the  ex- 
tent of  ten  per  cent. ;  that  is,  to  the  extent,  pro- 
bably, of  his  whole  surplus  earnings.  Of  what 
avail  is  it  that  the  husbandman  be  diligent,  skil- 
ful, and  successful,  if  he  is  to  be  mulcted  for 
his  neighbour's  negligence,  or  misfortune?  A 
must  pay  the  debt  of  B.  If  a  village  be  pros- 
perous, it  matters  little,  for  the  next  village  may 
have  been  exposed  to  some  calamity  ;  and,  from 
the  abundance  of  the  one,  we  exact  wherewithal 

to 


137 

to  supply  the  deficiency  of  the  other.*  Is  it 
possible  to  fancy  a  system  better  calculated  to 
baffle  the  efforts  of  the  individual,  to  repress  in- 
dustry, to  extinguish  hope,  and  to  reduce  all  to 
one  common  state  of  universal  pauperism  ? 

It  may  be  asked,  is  there  not  a  poor  and  la- 
bouring^ peasantry  to  be  seen  under  the  zemin- 
darry  system  ?  Most  assuredly  there  is.  In  every 
country  a  large  part  of  the  population  must  be  in 
the  condition  of  labourers  ;  but  the  zemindar  has 
an  interest  in  protecting  and  conciliating  his  ryot, 
or  he  will  migrate  to  another  estate.  Jf  a  scarcity 
unhappily  occur,  he  has  an  interest  in  assisting 
to  preserve  the  existence  of  the  peasant,  and  in 
replacing  the  seed  which  his  necessities  may  have 
compelled  him  to  consume,  in  order  that  the 
deficiency  of  one  season  may  not  be  aggravated 
in  the  next  ;  and  he  probably  will  have  the 
means  of  furnishing  such  assistance,  for  he  will, 
in  general,  be  in  possession  of  a  stock  of  grain, 
the    superfluity    of   preceding    harvests.     What 

store 

♦  It  may  be  said,  that  if  one  tax  fail,  it  is  usual  for  Governments 
(and  our  own  among  the  rest)  to  substitute  another;  but  there 
is  no  analogy  between  this  case  and  that  where  an  individual  is 
compelled  to  pay  the  debt  of  his  neighbour.  It  is  but  justice  to 
the  Court  of  Directors  to  mention,  that  their  minds  seem  to 
have  revolted  at  the  proposition;  and  the  Board  of  Revenue  at 
Madras  proposed  to  dispense  with  the  rule ;  but  Sir  T.  Munro  re- 
mained firm  in  the  opinion  that  it  was  necessary.  What  must  that 
system  be  which  requires  such  a  rule  ! 

T 


138 

store  can  the  labour! iii^  peasaiit  be  expected  to 
hoard  up?  Is  he  not  likely  to  be  relieved  of  his 
surplus  produce  by  the  officers  of  Government^ 
either  on  the  plea  of  making  good  the  failure  of 
his  neighbours,  or  to  administer  to  their  own 
avarice  ?  What  capital  can  he  accumulate  ?  The 
larger  proprietors  may  accumulate ;  and  they 
have  the  means  of  bestowing,  and  a  motive  for 
bestowing,  a  pittance  upon  their  poorer  depen- 
dents. The  stipendiary  servants  of  the  Govern- 
ment have  no  such  motive.  They  are  liable  to 
be  removed  from  their  situations  from  day  to  day  ; 
they  have  no  permanent  interest  in  the  prosperity 
of  the  district  in  which  they  happen  to  be  em- 
ployed :  their  object  is,  generally,  to  make  the 
most  of  their  situations  during  the  term  of  their 
precarious  tenure. 

1  shall  only  notice  one  other  peculiarity  of  the 
"  Rj/otwar'*  System;  unfler  it,  say  the  Board  of 
Revenue,  ^'  the  ryot  was  not  allowed,  on  pay- 
''  ment  even  of  the  high  survey  assessment  fixed 
''  on  each  field,  to  cultivate  only  those  fields  to 
''  which  he  gave  the  preference  ;  his  task  was 
"  assigned  to  him  ;  he  was  constrained  to  occupy 
''  all  such  fields  as  were  allotted  to  him  by  the 
''  revenue  officers ;  and,  whether  he  cultivated 
"  them  or  not,  he  was,  as  Mr.  Thackeray  empha- 
'*  tically  terms  it,  saddled  with  the  rent  of  each. 
"  To  use  the  words  of  Mr.  Chaplin,  the  collector 

of 


139 

"  of  Bellary,  one  of  the  most  able  of  Colonel 
''  Munro's  former  assistants,  and  still  one  of  the 
"  most  strenuous  advocates  for  the  '  Ryotwar ' 
*'  system^  it  was  the  custom  under  it  to  exert^  in 
"  a  great  degree,  the  authority  which  is  incom- 
"  patible  with  the  existing  regulations,  of  com- 
''  pelting  the  inhabitants  to  cultivate  a  quantity 
"  of  ground  proportionate  to  their  circumstances. 
"  This  he  explains  to  have  been  done  by  '  the 
''  poiver  to  confine  and  punish'  them,  exercised  by 
^'  the  collector  and  his  native  revenue  servants  : 
"  and  he  expressly  adds,  that,  if  the  ryot  was 
"  driven  by  these  oppressions  from  the  fields 
*'  which  he  tilled,  it  was  the  established  practice 
'^  to  follow  the  fugitive  wherever  he  went,  and, 
"  by  assessing  him  at  discretion,  to  deprive  him 
'^  of  all  advantage  that  he  might  expect  to  derive 
''  from  a  change  of  residence."* 

If  forced  residence  and  compulsory  service  be 
essential  to  the  success  of  the  ''  Ryotwar/'  or 
any  other  system  of  revenue  administration,  this 
single  fact  ought  to  call  for  its  unqualified  con- 
demnation. In  vain  shall  we  profess  moderation, 
justice,  and  humanity,  or  pretend  to  be  actuated 
by  an  enlightened  policy,  if  a  practice  be  tole- 
rated which  places  our  agricultural  population  in 
the  condition  of  Russian  or  Polish  serfs  in  the 

most 

*  See  "  Revenue  Selections,"  p.  942. 
T   2 


140 

most  barbarous  age.     I  feel  interested  in  uphold- 
ing' the  credit  of  our  Indian  administration  ;  but 
no  plea  of    necessity   can    justify,   no  pretence 
of   expediency   can   excuse,  a  species   of   coer- 
cion, alike  revolting  to  all   good   feeling,   sub- 
versive of  personal  freedom,  and  at  variance  with 
all  sound  principle.     Is  this  a  ''  native  usage/' 
which  we  are  so  vehemently  called  upon  to  re- 
establish ?    Is  this  a  practice  so  congenial  with 
the  feelings  and  the  habits  of  the  people,  that  it 
cannot  safely  be  dispensed  with  ?    And  is  this  a 
part  of  the   consecrated  machinery  which  Lord 
Cornwallis  is  reproached  for  having  broken  to 
pieces  ?  This  system  is  not  only  to  be  continued 
where  it  already  exists  ;  but  it  is  understood  that 
the  public  authorities  in  this  country  contemplate 
its  extension  to  our  western  provinces  under  the 
government  of  Bengal,  where  it  will  be  an  inno^ 
vation,  and  where  it  must  encounter  the  oppo- 
sition of  an  irritated  and  warlike  people.* 

The 

*  It  may  be  imagined  that  the  peasantry  will  be  well  pleased  to  hold 
the  lands  which  they  cultivate  direct  from  the  Government ;  but  the 
alternative  presented  to  their  minds  will  be  this :  "  shall  we  conti- 
nue under  our  native  chiefs,  to  whom  we  are  attached,  and  who 
protect  us— or  shall  we  place  ourselves  under  revenue  officers,  whom 
we  detest,  and  who  will  oppress  us  ?"  What  would  have  been  the 
election  of  a  Scotch  Highlander  a  century  ago,  if  this  alternative 
had  been  presented  to  him?  In  fact,  the  "  ryotwar^*  question  re- 
solves itself  into  this — whether  a  stipendiary  agency  (probably  cor- 
rupt) shall  be  employed  between  the  Government  and  the  peasantry — 
£>r  whether  we  shall  interpose  a  proprietary  between  Government  and 

the 


141 

The  Board  of  Revenue  at  Fort  St.  George  sum 
up  the  character  of  the  "  E^otwar"  system  in  the 
following  very  forcible  language  :— 

"'  Ignorant  of  the  true  resources  of  the  newly- 
"  acquired  countries,  as  of  the  precise  nature  of 
"  their  landed  tenures,  we  find  a  small  band  of 
'^  foreign  conquerors  no  sooner  obtaining  pos- 
''  session  of  a  vast  extent  of  territory,  peopled 
"'  by  various  nations,  differing  from  each  other  in 
'^  language,  customs  and  habits,  than  they  at- 
"  tempt  what  would  be  deemed  a  Herculean  task, 
'"  or  rather  a  visionary  project,  even  in  the  most 
''  civilized  countries  of  Europe,  of  which  every 
"  statistical  information  is  possessed,  and  of 
"  which  the  government  are  one  with  the  people, 
''  viz.,  to  fix  a  land-rent,  not  on  each  province, 
"  district,  or  country  ;  not  on  each  estate  or  farm  ; 
"  but  on  everj/  separate  field  in  their  dominions. 
*'  In  pursuit  of  this  supposed  improvement,  we 
"  find  them  unintentionally  dissolving  the  ancient 
"  ties,  the  '  ancient  usages,'  which  united  the 
"  republic  of  each  Hindoo  village,  and  by  a  kind 
''  of  Agrarian  law,  newly  assessing  and  parcel- 
'*  ling  out  the  lands  which,  from  time  imme- 
"'  morial,  had  belonged  to  the  village  commu- 
''  munity  collectively  ;   not  only  among  the  indi- 

''  vidual 

the  cultivator  of  the  soil.  In  Bengal,  such  a  proprietary  is  found  to 
exist,  and  one  chief  object  of  the  present  publication  is  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  public  authorities  to  the  injustice ^  the  impolicy y  and 
the  danger  of  displacing  it  in  our  "  Ceded  and  Conquered  provinces." 


H2 

^  vidual  members  of  the  privileged  order  (the 
'  Meerassidars  and  Cadeems),  but  even  among 
'  the  inferior  tenantry  (the  Pyacarries) :  we  ob- 
'  serve  them  ignorantly  denying,  and  by  their 
'  denial,  abolishing,  private  property  in  the  land  ; 
'  resuming  what  belonged  to  a  public  body  (the 
'  grama  manium),  and  conferring,  in  lieu  of  it, 
'  a  stipend  in  money  on  one  individual  ;  profes- 
'  sing  to  limit  their  demand  on  each  field,  and,  in 
'  fact,  by  establishing  for  such  limit  an  unat- 
'  tainable  maximum,  assessing  the  ryot  at  dis- 
'  cretion  ;  and,  like  the  Mussulman  government 
'  which  preceded  them,  binding  the  ryot  by  force 
'  to  the  plough,  compelling  him  to  till  land  ac- 
'  knowledged  to  be  over-assessed,  dragging  him 
'  back  to  it  if  he  absconded,  deferring  their  de- 
'  mand  upon  him  until  his  crop  came  to  matu- 
'  rity^  then  taking  from  him  all  that  could  be 
'  obtained,  and  leaving  to  him  nothing  but  his 
'  bullocks  and  his  seed-grain  ;  nay,  perhaps, 
'  obliged  to  supply  him  even  with  these,  in  order 
'  to  renew  his  melancholy  task  of  cultivating, 
'  not  for  himself,  but  for  them/'* 

To  this  picture  I  must  add  the  delineation  given 
of  the  same  original  by  Mr.  R,  Fuller  ton,  who 
witnessed  and  condemned  the  system,  and  with  his 
colleague,  Mr.  Hodgson,  inanfully  but  unsuccess- 
fully opposed  its  introduction  at  Fort  St.  George. 

Extract 

•  See  "  Revenue  Selections,"  pages  942  and  943. 


143 

Extract  from  an   unrecorded   memoir  by  Mr. 
Fullerton,  written  in  1823. 

''  To  convey  to  the  mind  of  an  English  reader 
even  a  slight  impression  of  the  nature,  opera- 
tion^ and  results  of  the  ryotwav  system  of  reve- 
nue^ connected  with  the  judicial  arrangements 
of  1816,  must  be  a  matter  of  some  difficulty. 
Let  him,  in  the  first  place,  imagine  the  whole 
'  landed  interest,  that  is,  all  the  landlords  of 
'  Great  Britain,  and  even  the  capital  farmers,  at 
'  once  swept  away  from  off  the  face  of  the  earth  ; 
'  let  him  imagine  a  cess  or  rent  fixed  on  every 
'  field  in  the  kingdom,  seldom  under,  generally 
'  above,  its  means  of  payment ;  let  him  imagine 
'  the  land  so  assessed  lotted  out  to  the  villagers, 
'  according  to  the  number  of  their  cattle  and 
'  ploughs,  to  the  extent  of  forty  or  fifty  acres 
'  each  !  Let  him  imagine  the  revenue,  rated  as 
'  above,  leviable  through  the  agency  of  a  hundred 
'  thousand  revenue  officers,  collected  or  remitted 
'  at  their  discretion,  according  to  their  idea  of 
'  the  occupant's  means  of  paying,  whether  from 
'  the  produce  of  his  land  or  his  separate  pro- 
'  perty.  And  in  order  to  encourage  every  man 
*  to  act  as  a  spy  on  his  neighbour,  and  report  his 
^  means  of  paying,  that  he  may  eventually  save 
'  himself  from  extra  demand,  let  him  imagine  all 
'  the  cultivators  of  a  village  liable  at  all  times  to 
'  a  separate  demand,  in  order  to  make  up  for  the 

''  failure 


144 

'  failure  of  one  or  more  individuals  of  their 
'  parish.  Let  him  imagine  collectors  to  every 
'  county  acting  under  the  orders  of  a  boards  on 

*  the  avowed  principle  of  destroying  all  compe- 

*  tition    for   labour  by   a  general  equalization 

'  of  assessment ;  seizing  and  sending  back  run- 

'  avvays    to    each    other.     And   lastly,    let   him 

'  imaorine   the  collector   the  sole  maiiistrate  or 

'  justice  of  the  peace  of  the  coimty,  through  the 

'  medium    and  instrumentality  of  whom  alone 

'  any  criminal  complaint  of  personal  grievance, 

^  suffered  by  the  subject,  can  reach  the  superior 

'  courts.     Let  him   imagine   at   the  same  time 

'  every  subordinate  officer,  employed  in  the  col- 

'  lection  of  the  land  revenue,  to  be  a  police  officer, 

'  vested  with  power  to  fine,   confine,  put  in  the 

'  stocks,    and  Jiog,     any  inhabitant   within   his 

'  range,  on  any  charge,  without  oath  of  the  ac- 

'  cuser,  or  sworn  recorded  evidence  on  the  case. 

'  If  the  reader  can  bring  his  mind  to  contemplate 

'-  such  a  course,  he  may  then  form  some  judg- 

'  ment  of  the  civil  administration  in  progress  of 

'  re-introduction  into  the  territories  under   the 

'  Presidency    of    Madras,    containing    125,000 

'  square    miles,    and    a    population   of  twelve 

'  millions.*'* 

The 

*  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Hodgson  for  the  document  from  which 
the  above  extract  is  taken,  as  well  as  for  much  useful  information 
regarding  the  revenue  administration  at  Fort  St.  George. 


145 

The  rigours  of  the  system  were,  no  doubt,  sof- 
tened in  many  instances  by  the  good  se!!se  and 
proper  feeling  of  the  ministerial  officers  who  were 
employed  in  its  execution,  and  Sir  T.  Munro 
himself  has  always  been  an  advocate  for  mode- 
ration in  the  assessment.  The  judicial  regula- 
tions which  were  introduced  into  the  Madras 
territory  in  1802  and  1806,  were  also  calculated 
to  impose  some  salutary  restraints  upon  the  reve- 
nue servants  ;  but  still  it  is  unwise  to  place  in  the 
hands  of  public  functionaries  a  dangerous  instru- 
ment, which,  if  not  always  used  with  prudence 
and  forbearance,  must  become  the  source  of 
mischief. 

The  ''  ryotwar''  system  seems  for  a  time  to 
have  given  place  in  some  of  the  Madras  districts 
to  ""  village  settlements,''  which  appear  to  me 
to  have  had  much  to  recommend  them  to  a 
preference,  in  those  instances  where  a  superior 
order  of  landholders  was  not  found  to  exist  j  but 
the  "  ryotmav''  \vdi^  once  more  obtained  the  ascen- 
dancy, and  is  become  the  prevailing  fashion  of 
the  day. 

In  the  quotations  which  I  have  given,  let  it 
not  be  supposed  that  I  have  selected  partial  ex- 
tracts for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting  an  unfair  and 
unfavourable  view  of  a  particular  system.  I 
could  wish  that  every  thing  which  has  been  writ- 

u  tea 


146 

ten  in  support  of  it;,  were  submitted  to  the  pub- 
lic. I  have  studied  it  in  the  writings  of  its 
warmest  advocates  :  I  have  sought  for  an  illus- 
tration of  its  defects  in  their  pages ;  and  to  this 
source  I  appeal  for  those  facts,  which^,  in  my  judg- 
ment, must  determine  its  true  character.  I 
have,  it  is  true,  given  only  a  sketch  of  its  leading 
features.  To  discuss  it  thoroughly,  much  more 
ample  materials  must  be  brought  together ;  but 
this  will,  1  trust,  be  done  ;  and  1  have  the  satis- 
factory assurance  that  the  work  is  in  excellent 
hands.* 

It  remains  for  me  to  notice  some  arrangements 
which  have  been  judged  necessary,  or  expedient, 
as  auxiliary  to  the  '*  ryotwar"  system :  and  I  shall 
then  proceed  to  deduce  its  practical  effects  in  a 
financial  point  of  view. 

1st.  The  collectors  of  the  land  revenue  at  Fort 

St. 

"  Mr.  J.  Hodgson,  late  member  of  council  at  Fort  St.  George, 
who,  with  his  colleague,  Mr.  Fullerton,  so  ably  opposed  the  "  ryot- 
war "  system  abroad,  is  likely,  I  hope,  to  bring  the  merits  of  the 
question  fully  and  fairly  before  the  public  in  this  country.  1  could 
only  pretend  to  give  an  outline,  without  losing  sight  of  my  main 
object;  but  that  outline  will,  I  trust,  be  completely  filled  up.  In  the 
mean  time,  I  beg  to  refer  to  the  minute  of  the  Board  of  Revenue  at 
Fort  St.  George,  bearing  date  the  5th  January  1818,  "  Revenue 
Selections,"  pages  885  and  951,  as  containing  a  full  exposition 
of  the  "  ryotwar "  system,  and  of  the  revenue  administration  at 
that  Presidency,  generally. 


147 

St.  George  have  been  re-invested  with  the  office 
of  magistrate  in  their  i^espective  districts. 

2d.  The  tehsildars,  or  native  officers  employed 
in  collecting  the  land  revenue,  have  been  invested 
w^ith  powers  to  act  as  officers  of  police. 

3d.  These  tehsildars  have,  by  Regulation  IV. 
of  1821,  been  empowered  to  impose  fines,  and  to 
inflict  corporal  punishment. 

4th.  Seven  or  eight  of  the  zillah,  or  district 
courts,  for  the  administration  of  civil  justice, 
have  been  abolished. 

There  are  situations  in  which  the  union  of  the 
offices  of  collector  and  magistrate  may  be  con- 
venient ;  there  are  individuals  in  whose  hands  the 
powers  of  the  two  offices  may  be  united  with 
safety  ;  and  it  is  unquestionable  that  the  infor- 
mation which  the  revenue  servants  possess,  with 
respect  to  the  people  and  their  concerns,  affi)rd 
them  great  facilities  as  judicial  functionaries, 
while  their  numbers  are  such  as  to  constitute  an 
efficient  police  establishment.  In  the  jungle  dis- 
tricts, in  particular,  where  both  the  people  and 
their  chiefs  are  in  a  rude,  uncivilized  state,  our 
institutions,  to  be  intelligible  and  suitable,  must 
be  very  simple  ;  and  the  simplest  form  of  admi- 
nistration is,  no  doubt,  that  which  places  all 
power  in  the  hands  of  a  single  individual. 

But   it   is  also   true   that  this  combination  of 
power  may  lead  to  great   abuse ;    that  it  holds 

u  2  out 


148 

out  a  teinptatioii  to  abuse  ;  and  that  it  secures 
impunity  to  the  corrupt  or  tyrannical  oificer,  who 
deviates  from  the  path  of  duty.  As  a  system,  it 
is  dangerous  :  and  whatever  may  be  its  practical 
usefulness  in  particular  instances,  its  general  ap- 
plication cannot  be  justified  upon  any  sound 
principles. 

Regulation  IV.  of  1821,  of  the  Madras  Govern- 
ment, empowers  the  tehsildars  to  impose  fines,  and 
to  inflict  corporal  punishment  for  theft  and  petty 
misdemeanours:  and  although  the  correction  is 
limited  to  six  strokes  of  the  rattan  for  each 
offence,  the  power  to  inflict  corporal  punishment, 
however  slight,  involves  the  power  to  inflict  dis- 
grace ;  and  this,  in  India,  where  the  better  classes 
are  extremely  sensitive  in  all  matters  affecting 
reputation,  is  liable  to  be  a|3plied  to  the  very 
worst  purposes. 

it  is  by  no  means  my  intention  to  assert  that 
the  authority  of  magistrate  was  given  to  invigo- 
rate and  uphold  the  ''  ryotimr''  system,  or  to 
strengthen  the  hands  of  the  '' tehsildar*'  in  his 
revenue  capacity.  It  was  honestly  given  with 
very  different  views  :  but  when  a  public  officer, 
exercising  two  functions,  is  seen  armed  with  the 
fasces,  it  requires  very  nice  discrimination  to  de- 
termine in  what  quality  they  are  intended  to  be 
used  ;  and,  certainly,  no  prudent  man  would  op- 
pose the  will  of  an  officer  so  fatally  armed,  should 

it 


I 


149 

it  occur  to  him  to  enforce  a  revenue  exaction  by 
the  threat  of  a  summary  judicial  process.  That 
the  tehsildars  have  ample  powers  to  do  mischief^ 
cannot  be  doubted,  and  that  they  will  exert  their 
power  for  corrupt  and  oppressive  purposes,  can- 
not be  doubted  by  those  who  do  not  discredit  the 
description  which  has  been  given  of  those  func- 
tionaries. 

Nor  is  it  intended  by  me  to  affirm  that  the 
abolition  of  the  zillah,  or  district  courts  of  justice, 
had  for  its  object  to  afford  the  revenue  servants 
freer  scope  for  their  operations  ;  but  1  do  appre- 
hend that  such  must  inevitably  be  the  conse- 
quence of  their  suppression.  They  were  abolished, 
partly  *'  for  the  sake  of  public  economy/'  and 
partly,  because  Sir  T.  Munro  seems  disposed  to 
consider  those  courts  as  the  source  of  inconve- 
nience, if  not  a  positive  evil.  He  observes,  ^'  but 
"^  whatever  mode  of  settlement  may  be  finally 
'^  adopted,  the  inhabitants,  but  particularly  the 
''  ryots,  must  suffer  great  inconvenience,  and  even 
''  distress,  from  the  judicial  regulations,  as  they 
''  now  stand.  The  evils  which  they  are  likely 
''  to  increase  rather  than  to  diminish,  are  delay, 
''  vexation,    bribery,    wrong    decisions.*      The 

"  delay 

*  A  man  of  a  dull  understanding  may  be  consistent  in  error.  A 
man  of  talents,  like  Sir  T.  Munro,  is  not  likely  to  continue  so,  for 
the  "  experimentum  crucis "  brings  him   back,  sooner  or  later,  to 

the 


150 

''  delay  will  necessarily  arise  from  the  forms, 
"  which  not  only  the  judge,  but  the  native  com- 
''  missioners  must  adhere  to  in  their  proceedings, 
"  and  from  all  the  principal,  and  a  great  part  of 
*'  even  the  petty  suits,  being  brought  before  the 
**  judge/'*  &c.  &c. 

To  this  opinion,  I  must  oppose  one  of  the 
highest  authority  on  all  questions  relating  to  the 
administration  of  justice  in  India — Sir  Henry 
Strachey,  whose  experience  and  attainments  give 
to  his  opinions  a  genuine  value,  and  whose  can- 
dour and  independent  mind  assure  us  that  we 
have  always  his  unbiassed  sentiments,  thus  ex- 
presses himself. 

''  My  opinion  of  the  judicial  administration 
"  established  in  Bengal,  and  the  provinces  de- 
''  pending  upon  it,  is  on  the  whole  very  favour- 
''  able.     To  the  system  itself,  the  institution  of 

''  the 

the  right  road.  As  an  illustration  of  this  remark,  I  will  quote  a 
passage  from  the  report  of  Sir  T.  M.  and  Mr.  Stratton  in  1818,  on 
the  Zillah  Courts. 

"  If  not  a  single  original  suit  were  to  come  before  them  (the 
Zillah  Courts),  they  would  still  be  of  the  most  essential  use  to  the 
country  as  Courts  of  Appeal  and  Criminal  Courts ;  and  still  more, 
perhaps,  by  the  salutary  check  which  they  would  maintain  over  the 
districts  and  village  moonsifs,  by  which  they  would  compel  them 
to  perform  properly  those  subordinate  judicial  duties,  which  can  by 
no  other  agents  be  so  conveniently  discharged."  Upon  what  ground, 
I  ask,  are  these  courts  to  be  abolished  ?  I  understand  that  in  one 
instance,  the  native  inhabitants  have  themselves  protested  against 
the  abolition— and  with  reason,  no  doubt. 

*  See  "  Revenue  Selections,"  page  105,  et  seq. 


151 

"  the  courts  of  justice^  formed  as  they  are  upon 
*'  the  English  model,  and  the  rules  by  which  they 
"  are  guided^  I  see  no  material  objection." 

'*  If  the  '  ryotwar'  plan  can  be  carried  on  suc- 
''  cessfully  after  the  establishment  of  the  judicial 
*'  authorities ;  if  rules  can  be  framed^  under 
'^  which  the  ryotwar  collector  shall  act  as  manager 
''  only  of  an  estate,  and  the  judge  shall  have  the 
''  usual  power  of  redressing  grievances,  then  I 
"  shall  not  condemn  the  plan  ;  but  1  protest 
'*  against,  the  ryotwar  collector  having  any  judi- 
"  cial  power  whatever.  As  manager  of  an  estate 
''  only  he  ought  to  be  considered  ;  consequently, 
''  we  must  be  jealous  of  his  power,  lest  he  should 
'"  pervert  it  to  purposes  of  extortion.  Every 
"  manager  of  an  estate  has,  in  India,  a  natural 
''  inclination  or  tendency  towards  extortion.  If 
''  any  man^  whose  business  it  is  to  collect  rent 
''  from  the  ryots,  shall  persuade  himself  that, 
''  while  so  occupied,  he  is  the  fittest  person  in  the 
"  world  to  defend  these  ryots  from  the  oppres- 
''  sions  which  he  and  his  dependents  commit,  that 
''  his  occupation  supersedes  the  necessity  of  all 
''  control,  that  person,  in  my  opinion,  most 
^'  grossly  errs.''* 

Mr.  T.  H.  Ernst,  another  judicial  servant  of 
great  experience,  writes  as  follows. 

''  One 

*  See  "  Judicial  Selections,"  pages  52,  64,  and  65. 


152 

"  One  of  the  most  important  benefits  which  the 
"'  natives  have  derived  from  it/'  (the  judicial 
system)  ''  is  the  security  which  it  has  afforded  them 
''  in  their  persons.  They  are  no  longer  beat  and 
^'  tortured,  and  imprisoned,  as  they  used  to  be, 
*'  by  the  officers  employed  in  the  collections^  and 
^'  by  their  private  creditors  ;  and  this  very  ma- 
"  terial  change  in  their  condition  should  never  be 
''  lost  sight  of  in  discussiiig  the  merits  of  the 
"  present  system.'** 

Mr. 

*  See  "  Judicial  Selections,"  page  31.  The  following  extracts  ex- 
hibit another  contrast  between  the  opinions  of  Sir  T.  Miinro  and 
Sir  H.  Strachey. 

Extract  from  a  Memorandum  by  Colonel  Munro,  on  the  Judicial 
System  :  page  1 05,  vol.  ii,  "  Judicial  Selections." 

**  In  the  various  plans  that  have  been  suggested  for  reducing  the 
public  expenditure,  none  seem  to  have  been  thought  of  for  lessening 
that  of  the  Judicial  Department,  though  there  is  none  in  which  re- 
trenchment may  be  made  with  more  advantage  both  to  Government 
and  the  inhabitants."  &c.  &c. 

"  In  a  civilized  populous  country,  like  India,  justice  can  be  well 
dispensed  only  through  the  agency  of  the  natives  themselves.  It  is 
absurd  to  suppose,  that  they  are  so  corrupt  as  to  be  altogether  unfit 
to  be  intrusted  with  the  discharge  of  this  important  duty,"  &c  &c. 

Extract  from  Sir  Henry  Strachey's  Answer  to  the  Questions  put 
by  the  Court  of  Directors  in  1813 :  page  72,  vol.  ii,  "  Judicial  Se- 
lections." 

"  It  is,  I  should  hope,  superfluous  to  consider  the  native  system : 

we  cannot  seriously  talk  of  reviving  it  in  Bengal  :   what  we  have 

done   cannot  be  revoked.     We  have  produced  great  changes,  and, 

occasionally,  done  some  mischief,  which  cannot  easily  be  repaired. 

But  barbarism  and  confusion  will,  I  am  sure,  overwhelm  the  country, 

if  we  give  up  our  system  now,  and  throw  the  natives  suddenly  upon 

their  own  resources." 

"  With 


153 

Mr.  Ravenshaw,  also,  expresses  himself  in  the 
following  enriphatic  terms. 

''  In  saying  thus  much,  1  beg  I  may  not  be 
"  understood  as  deprecating  the  system  itself, 
**  for  I  have  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing,  that 
"  our  present  Indian  constitution  is  the  proudest 
"  monument  of  wisdom  ever  erected  in  India ; 
**  that  the  regulations,  as  they  stand  at  present, 
"  are  capable  of  rendering  the  system  in  time  in  a 
'*  great  measure  fit  and  efficient ;  that  they  re- 
**  quire  only  a  few  alterations  and  additions  to 
"  make  it  as  perfectly  so  as  human  institutions 
"  can  be  ;  and  that  when  the  full  benefits  of  it 
*'  are  generally  felt  as  well  as  seen,  the  natives 
**  will  consider  it  as  the  greatest  blessing  ever 
*^  conferred  on  them. 

"  So  far  from  thinking  the  expense  of  the  pre- 
**  sent  system  could  with  propriety  be  diminished, 
*^  either  by  reducing  the  number  of  courts  or 
"  the  scale  of  establishment,  I  am  decidedly  of 
"  opinion  that,  if  the   expense  could  be  borne, 

''  great 

**  W^ith  all  the  abuses  and  want  of  skill  that  are  visible  in  our 
system,  it  displays,  I  firmly  believe,  more  of  intellect  and  rationality, 
and  consequently  of  substantial  justice,  than  can  be  found  in  the 
policy  and  legislation  of  the  whole  eastern  world,  from  Constantino- 
ple to  China.  It  would  be  unpardonable  to  withhold  these  blessings, 
which  a  series  of  astonishing  events  has  enabled  England  to  dis- 
pense to  Hindostan." 

X 


154 


*'  great  advantage  would  be  derived  from  increa^- 
*^  ing  the  number  of  courts/'* 

It  would  not  be  difficult  to  multiply  authorities, 
for  the  purpose  of  shewing  that  the  judicial  powers 
cannot  generally  be  intrusted  to  the  re\^enue  ser- 
vants with  safety,  and  that  the  courts  of  justice, 
although  not  perfectly  free  from  objections,  and 
not  yet  harmonizing  with  the  notions  and  habits 
of  the  natives,  cannot  be  dispensed  with,  without 
exposing  the  people  to  very  great  oppression. 
But,  let  Sir  T.  Munro  himself  describe  the  state  of 
a  country,  where  the  ''  native  institutions,''  so 
highly  vaunted,  have  had  full  scope  and  effect, 
unfettered  by  English  courts  of  law. 

'''  A  very  large  proportion  of  the  talliars*  are 
'*  themselves  thieves;  all  the  kawillgars*  are 
'*  themselves  robbers  exempting  them,  and  many 
"  of  them  are  murderers ;  and,  though  they  are 
**  now  afraid  to  act  openly,  there  is  no  doubt 
**  that  many  of  them  still  secretly  follow  their  for- 
**  mer  practices.  Many  potails  and  curnums, 
'•  also,  harbour  thieves  ;  so  that  no  traveller  can 

''  pass 

*  See  "  Judicial  Selections/'  pages  131  to  135.  There  is  an 
able  minute  on  the  subject,  by  Mr,  Fullerton,  from  which  I  should 
quote  largely,  if  I  were  not  unwilling  to  extend  this  Essay  beyond 
its  more  immediate  object.  I  should  also  refer  to  the  opinions  of 
Lord  Teignmouth,  of  the  Marquess  of  Wellesley,  and  of  the  Go- 
vernment of  Fort  St.  George,  in  1812:  as  well  as  to  the  report  of 
the  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  merits  of 
our  judicial  system. 


1*-  r^ 
00 

*'  pass  through  the  ceded  districts  without  being 
"  robbed,  who  does  not  employ  either  his  own 
"  servants,  or  those  of  the  village,  to  watch  at 
"  night ;  and  even  this  precaution  is  very  often 
"  ineffectual.  Many  offenders . are  taken,  but 
"  great  numbers  also  escape,  for  connivance  must 
"  be  expected  among  the  kawillgars  and  the 
"  talliars,  who  are  themselves  thieves;  and  the 
"  inhabitants  are  often  backward  in  giving  infor- 
''  mation_,  from  the  fear  of  assassination,  which 
^'  icas  formerly  very  common^  and  sometimes  hap- 
"  pens  on  such  occasions/'* 

It  has  been  said,  and  very  justly,  I  admit/  that 
the  natives  of  India  are  attached  to  their  usages 
and  institutions  ;  but  they  are  an  intelHgent 
people,  and  although  they  may  be  incommoded 
by  the  forms  and  process  of  our  courts,  to  which 
they  are  not  yet  familiarized,  they  are  fully  sen- 
sible of  the  value  of  British  protection,  and  it  is 
impossible  to  believe  that  they  can  be  attached  to 
the  state  of  anarchy  described  in  the  foregoing 
extract. 

Sir  T.  Munro  is  too  much  of  a  statesman  not 

to 

*  See  "  Judicial  Selections,"  pages  220,  221,  et  seq.  The  kawill- 
gar  was  a  head-officer  of  police  under  the  native  administration. 
"  The  talliar  acts  under  the  potail  of  the  village ;  and  the  potail 
"  under  the  Amildar  of  the  district ;  but  all  these  persons  are,  at 
"  least,  as  much  revenue  as  police-officers.  The  talliar  and  potail 
"  hold  their  offices  by  inheritance." 


156 

to  be  aware  that  no  society  can  exist  without  civil 
institutions  ;  and  after  enlargini^  upon  the  defects 
and  insufficiency  of  our  judicial  system,  he  pro- 
ceeds to  explain  the  native  system  of  judicature, 
which  he  consijiers  us  to  have  displaced,  and 
which  it  has  been  his  object  to  re-establish. 

Para.  24.  **  It  is  to  be  feared  that  no  complete 
"  remedy  for  these  evils  can  be  found ;  but  the 
**  most  effectual  one  would  be  to  resort  to  the 
"  trial  by  jury,  termed  by  the  inhabitants  *  pun- 
*'  chayet/  or  subba,  according  to  their  respective 
"  languages.  The  judicial  code  in  civil  cases 
"  authorizes  trial  by  referees,  arbitrators  and 
"  munsifs ;  but  it  says  nothing  of  trial  by  '  Pun- 
"  chai/et/  It  seems  strange  that  this  code,  which 
**  has  been  framed  expressly  for  the  benefit  of  the 
"  natives,  should  omit  entirely  the  only  mode  of 
**  trial  which  is  general  and  popular  among  them, 
"  and  regarded  as  fair  and  legal ;  for  there  can 
*'  be  no  doubt  that  the  trial  by  *  punchayet '  is 
''  as  much  the  common  law  of  India,  in  civil  mat- 
"  ters,  as  that  by  jury  in  England.  No  native 
"  thinks  that  justice  is  done  where  it  is  not 
**  adopted ;  and  in  appeals  of  causes  formerly 
*'  settled,  whether  under  a  native  government,  or 
"  under  that  of  the  Company,  previous  to  the 
''  establishment  of  the  courts,  the  reason  assign- 
**  ed,  in  almost  every  instance,  was,  that  the  de- 
"  cision   was   not  given  by  a  'punchayet/    but 

by 


157 

**  by  a  public  officer,  or  by  persons  acting  under 
''  his  influence,  or  sitting  in  his  presence.  The 
"  native  who  has  a  good  cause,  always  applies 
'^  for  a  ^  punchayet/  while  he  who  has  a  bad  one 
'*  seeks  the  decision  of  a  collector  or  a  judge, 
"  because  he  knows  that  it  is  easier  to  deceive 
*'  them.  It  may  be  objected  that  a  '  pun- 
"  chayet  *  has  no  fixed  constitution  ;  that  the 
'*  number  of  its  members  may  vary  from  five  to 
"  fifty,  or  even  more,  and  that  its  verdicts  are 
**  often  capricious.  But  all  these  objections  for- 
**  merly  lay  against  juries,  and  they  might  un- 
"  questionably  be  removed  from  ^  punchayets  * 
**  by  future  improvements."* 

The  ^^  punchayet"\  is  an  assembly  of  arbitra- 
tors ;  and,  although  it  had  fallen  much  into  disuse 
in  most  of  the  Bengal  districts,  it  was  never  in- 
tended by  our  Government  to  suppress  it.  On 
the  contrary,  the  judicial  code  expressly  en- 
couraged appeals  to  arbitration,  and  the  people 
have  always  been  perfectly  free  to  use  the 
*'  punchayet/*  whenever  they  were  mutually  dis- 
posed to  give  it  a  preference.     It  was,    however, 

judged 

*  See  "  Revenue  Selections,"  page  106. 

\  See  Appendix  C,  on  the  origin  and  nature  of  "  Funchayet^^ 
by  H.  T.  Colebrooke,  Esq.,  than  whom  there  can  be  no  higher  autho- 
rity on  questions  of  Hindoo  law  and  Hindoo  institutions.  This 
brief  Memoir  should  satisfy  those  who  have  been  accustomed  to 
regard  the  "  Punchayet^*  as  constituting  the  entire  system  of  Hindoo 
judicature,  that  they  have  been  entirely  in  a  mistake. 


158 

judged  necessary  to  render  awards  liable  to  be  set 
aside  for  corruption,  and  this  enactment  operated, 
no  doubt,  to  discourage  individuals  of  respec- 
tability from  undertaking  the  office  of  arbitrator  ; 
it  in  consequence  gradually  declined  in  the  es- 
timation of  the  people,  and  there  is  reason 
perhaps  to  regret  that  an  institution  of  the  kind 
could  not  have  been  secured  from  abuse  by  means 
short  of  those  which  appear  to  have  occasioned 
its  disuse. 

As  an  auxiliary  to  a  regular  system  of  judica- 
ture, the  ''  punchai/et "  may  be  found  extremely 
useful.  It  was  in  general  resorted  to  for  the 
purpose  of  settling  questions  relating  to  caste, 
professional  privileges  and  usages,  the  customs 
of  merchants,  and  the  like ;  and  it  might  be  em- 
ployed, quite  as  usefully,  in  adjusting  boundary 
disputes,  questions  between  landlord  and  tenant, 
and  simple  contracts  generally.  But  as  a  system 
standing  alone  and  unsupported,  its  incompetency 
must  at  once  be  apparent.  How  is  it  possible  for 
such  an  assembly  to  stand  as  a  bulwark  between 
Government,  or  its  officers,  and  the  people  ?  How 
could  such  an  assembly  be  called  upon  to  decide 
an  intricate  question  of  inheritance,  or  any  ques- 
tion whose  solution  should  depend  upon  a  know- 
ledge of  the  general  principles  of  law  }  To 
maintain  that  it  is  all-sufficient,  and  adequate  to 
all  the  ends  of  justice,  would  be  as  unreasonable 

as 


159 

as  to  contend  that  it  can  never  be  used  with  ad- 
vantage.* 

Sir  John  Malcolm^  in  his  "  Memoir  on  Central 
India/'  has  given  a  particular  account  of  the 
''  punchayety''  and  his  opinions  are  strongly  in 
favour  of  the  institution.  The  Hon.  Mountstuart 
Elphinstone^  in  his  "  Report  f  on  the  Territories 
conquered  from  the  Peishwa/'  gives^  aiso^  a  fair 
and  impartial  description  of  it^  and  delineates  its 
merits  and  defects  with  a  clear  and  just  discrimi- 
nation. From  these  and  other  authorities,  there 
are  satisfactory  grounds  for  concluding  that  the 
**  Punchai/et,"  as  a  court  of  arbitration,  acting 
iDith  consent  of  parties,  ought  to  be  sustained  and 
countenanced  by  the  Government  wherever  it  is 
found  to  exist ;  and  that,  as  such,  it  is  likely  to 
prove  a  very  useful  engine  in  the  administration 
of  justice.  It  is,  however,  an  institution  rather 
suited  to  a  rude  state  of  society,  in  which  friends 
and  neighbours  are  naturally  called  in  to  arbitrate 
differences  between  individuals;  but  it  would  seem 
to  be  scarcely  adapted  to  a  more  advanced  stage 
of  civilization,  when,  the  concerns  of  the  com- 
munity becoming  complex  and  multifarious,  writ- 
ten 

*  In  a  short  Memoir  which  I  wrote  in  India  some  fifteen  years  ago 
on  our  judicial  system,  I  recommended  the  use  of  the  ^^  punchayeV 
in  a  modified  shape  j  so  that  I  have  no  prejudices  to  overcome 
on  this  subject. 

t  See  Report,  printed  in  Calcutta  in  1831. 


160 


ten  laws  are  found  necessary,  and  nicer  distinc- 
tions must  be  made  in  the  administration  of  those 
laws. 

The  advocates  of  the  ^^  punchayet"  may 
perhaps  be  surprised  to  learn  that  their  favourite 
institution  has  been  tried  upon  a  large  scale  in 
modern  times,  and  that  the  experiment  is  con- 
sidered entirely  to  have  failed. 

The  first  National  Assembly  of  France,  by  a 
law  of  the  24th  August  1790,  which  was  followed 
by  many  subsequent  enactments  in  the  same 
spirit,  decreed  that  '*  arbitration  afforded  the 
"  means  the  most  reasonable  for  settling  suits 
"  between  citizens  ;'*  and  this  principle  having 
obtained  high  favour  for  the  time,  it  was  every 
where  extended,  and  found  its  way  into  the  legis- 
lation of  the  remote  Cantons  of  Switzerland.  It 
was  applied  even  to  cases  of  inheritance,  and 
**  dans  cpMe  manie  d* arbitrage,'*  observes  M. 
Bellot,*  **  on  alia  plus  oin  ;  le  mot  dejwge  cessa 
"  d'etre  un  terme  legal;  on  ne  reconnut  plus  que 
"  des  arbitres  volontaires,  ou  des  arbitres  publics, 
"  selon  qu'ils  etaient  nommes  par  les  parties,  ou 
*'  par  les  assemblees  electorales/' 

But  what  was  the  result  of  this  expulsion  of 
the  very  name  of  judge  from  the  judicial  code? 

''  L  ex- 

*  See  "  Expose  des  Motifs  de  la  Loi  sur  la  procedure  Civile, 
pour  le  Canton  de  Geneve,"  par  P.  F.  Bellot. 


161 

**  L*experience  mit  bientOt  a  decouvert  les 
**  vices  (\e  ce  systeme  ;  et  une  voix  geiierale  ac- 
"  cusa  rimprevoyance  du  legislature. 

"  De  toutes  parts  on  citait  en  France  des  sen- 
"  tences  arbitrales^  ou  les  lois  avaient  ete  im- 
'*  pudemment  violees,  les  interets  les  plus  sacres 
"  connpromis  ;  ou  des  arbitres  ignorans^  pusil- 
"  lanimes,  subornes^  n 'avaient  ecoute  que  leurs 
"  prejuges^  la  crainte,  ou  la  faveur.  Deux  ans 
^'  de  re£:ne  suffirent  a  rarbitrao:e  force  nour  ac- 


'O 


pour 


"  cumuler  plus  d'abus  que  n'en  avait  presente 
"  Tordre  judiciaire  dans  une  longue  suite 
"  d'annees. 

'*  Enfin,  les  tribunaux  de  famille  et  Tarbitrage 
**  force^  furent  supprimes  ;  et  nous  detruisimes,  a 
**  notre  tour^  roeuvre  d'une  imitation  servile/* 

Such  was  the  early  fate  of  the  French  and  the 
Swiss  '*  Punchai/et  ;"  but  let  it  not  be  supposed 
that  the  learned  Juris-consult  of  Geneva  condemns 
all  arbitrations  indiscriminately  :  on  the  contrary, 
he  seems  to  be  fully  sensible  that  voluntary/  ar- 
bitrations may  be  resorted  to  with  great  advan- 
tage, and  that  provision  ought  to  be  made  in 
every  system  of  judicature  forgiving  proper  effect 
to  this  mode  of  arbitrament  between  contending 
parties. 

1  have  been  led  into  a  digression  upon  the 
*'  Punchayet/'  in  consequence  of  observing  that 
expectations  have  been  encouraged  with  respect 

y  to 


162 

to  it^  which  are  not  likely,  I  fear,  to  be  realized  ; 
and,  in  consequence  of  the  disposition  which  has 
been  manifested  of  late,  to  exaggerate  the  merits 
of  the  native  institutions,  and  to  condemn  every 
thing  which  is  supposed  (however  erroneously)  to 
innovate  upon  them.     Will  the  warmest  advocates 
of  the   **  Punchayet"  pretend  that  it  can  protect 
the  people  of  India  against  the  Government,  or 
its   revenue  officers?    And   will  any   person   be 
found  to  maintain    that  they  ought   not  to   be 
protected  ?  Will  it  be  contended  that  we  ought 
not  to  have  v^'ritten  laws?  that  we  ought  not  to 
have  courts  of  justice  to  administer  and  enforce 
those    laws  ?      Or  that   the  people   of   England 
are  so  ignorant  of  general  principles,  have  made 
such    slight    advances   in    knowledge    and    the 
science  of  legislation,  as  to  be  incapable  of  im- 
proving  the    institutions  and    jurisprudence    of 
India^    in   which  revenue,  religion,   and  law,  all 
take  their  places  together  with  scarcely  a  line 
of  demarcation  between  them  ?  Simple^  suitable, 
and  sufficient  as  these  institutions  are  represented 
to  be,  they  are  not  all  alike  entitled  to  our  admi- 
ration and  support ;  and,  although  they  ought  not 
in  any  case  to  be  hastily  subverted,  they  must  be 
accommodated  to  the  altered  condition  of  the 
people  and  the  peculiar  situation  of  their  rulers  ; 
and  it  should  be  the  study  of  the  government^  as 
it  unquestionably  is  its  duty,  to  give  to  our  native 

subjects^ 


163 

subjects^  not  only  the  most  perfect  institutions, 
which  may  be  compatible  with  the  existing  state 
of  society  among  them^  but  to  model  those  insti- 
tutions in  such  manner  that  they  may  operate 
towards  improving  the  morale  intellectual,  and 
social  condition  of  the  population  of  India.* 

I  shall 

*  I  am  induced  to  quote  the  following  remarks  by  Mr.  Fullerton 
on  the  retrograde  movement  made  at  Fort  St.  George,  towards  the 
re-introduction  of  the  native  system  of  administration. 

"  The  whole  reasoning  and  argument  of  the  Honourable  the  Court 
of  Directors,  introducing  the  late  innovations,  form  one  tissue  of 
individual  opinion,  and  few  of  those  individuals  quoted  were  in  a  sta- 
tion high  enough  to  take  a  wide  and  extensive  view  of  the  subjects 
they  were  discussing :  their  opinions  were  generally  founded  on  the 
narrow  and  contracted  scale  of  personal  feelings  under  subordinate 
situations.  No  Governor,  from  the  days  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  and  no 
member  of  council  at  any  of  the  Presidencies,  has  ever  questioned 
the  general  policy  of  the  judicial  system ;  none  have  ever  proposed  the 
union  of  executive  and  judicial  powers.  In  the  controul  and  direc- 
tion of  departments,  in  which  hundreds  are  employed,  they  have  been 
placed  in  a  situation  to  observe  the  variations  of  human  intellect  and 
propensities,  and  the  results  brought  about  by  them  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  human  afiairs :  when  they  contemplated  the  indolence  and 
inactivity,  the  no  less  ruinous  effects  of  the  opposite  extremes,  over 
real  of  others,  the  exclusive  union  of  pre-eminent  qualities  in  the 
few,  the  partial  defects  of  the  many,  they  are  led  to  consider  that 
system  the  best  which  keeps  distinct  separate  powers,  and  trusts  least 
to  individual  perfection.  The  innovations  of  1816  had  not  their 
origin  with  the  Government  of  India,  they  were  founded  on  private 
opinions  :  they  have  been  justly  resisted  in  Bengal ;  and  their  opera- 
tion at  Madras  is  certainly  against  the  united  opinion  of  the  whole 
experience  of  the  civil  service  and  civil  government  there." 

Mr.  Fullerton  further  remarks : — 

"  The  institutions  of  one  province  were  most  erroneously  supposed 
Y   2  those 


164 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  examine  the  fiscal 
effects  of  the  ''  ri/otivar*'  system^  which  not  only 
had  the  benefit  of  Sir  T.  Munio's  personal  ser- 
vices on  its  introduction  into  the  ceded  and  other 
districts^  but  which  has  enjoyed  his  fostering  care 
as  head  of  the  government  of  Fort  St.  George  ; 
a  situation  in  which  he  was^  of  course,  enabled 
to  select  for  its  execution  and  superintendence, 
those  officers  who  were  best  qualified  to  promote 
its  success. 

1  regret  that  my  materials  are  not  more  com- 
plete ;  but  as  the  Court  of  Directors  could  not,, 
consistently  with  their  rules  and  practice  (the 
propriety  of  which  I  am  not  at  all  prepared  to  dis- 
pute), 

those  of  the  whole  territories  under  Madras,  were  reported  as  such 
by  the  individual  presiding  there ;  and,  on  the  faith  of  that  individual 
opinion,  were  peremptorily  ordered  to  be  applied  to  all  ether  dis- 
tricts, many  of  which  were  in  quite  a  different  state;  the  order  being 
peremptory,  it  became  the  duty  of  the  local  government  to  make 
them  fit,  by  requisite  alterations,  the  best  way  they  could;  but  it  natu- 
rally enough  became  the  object  of  the  first  promoter  of  the  change  to 
make  good  the  pre-asserted  grounds  for  innovation,  rather  to  keep  the 
incongruity  out  of  sight  than  to  admit  its  existence,  and  meet  it  by 
further  arrangements.  The  remark  is  not  confined  to  judicial  alte- 
rations ;  the  whole  projected  changes  in  the  revenue  department, 
the  general  introduction  of  the  ryotwar  system,  are  founded  on  the 
tenures  and  occupancy  of  land  in  the  "  Ceded  Districts  "  alone,  and 
the  absence  of  all  landed  property  there ;  the  difference  has  been 
since  admitted,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  the  error  of  founding  a  general 
system  on  local  circumstances  and  individual  opinions  is  now  divS- 
covered," 


165 

pute),  allow  me  access  to  their  records  and  books 
of  account,  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain 
with  certainty  the  exact  degree  in  which  the  occa- 
sional failures  in  the  Land  revenue  of  Madras 
are  to  be  ascribed  to  the  ''  rj/otwar*'  system  of 
administration. 

The  Honourable  Court  in  their  letter  to  the 
Bengal  Government,  bearing  date  the  14th  May 
1823,  observe  generally,  '"  that  the  land  revenues 
**  of  Madras  have  fallen  off  considerably  since 
**  1813-14  ;''  and  it  is  understood  that,  since  the 
date  of  this  letter,  information  has  been  received 
that  remissions  will  be  required  at  that  Presi- 
dency in  the  past  year  1823-24,  to  the  extent  of 
from  25  to  32  per  cent,  on  the  jumma,  or  assess- 
ment. 

But  how  does  it  happen  that  the  revenue 
should  be  even  stationary  at  Madras,  when  it  has 
advanced  so  rapidly  in  the  Bengal  provinces  ? 
In  om^  '"  Ceded  and  Conquered"  territory,  the 
revenue  has  increased  in  the  proportion  of  about 
one-third  in  the  course  of  fourteen  years  ;  and  in 
the  districts  in  which  the  ''  permanent  settle- 
ment'' has  been  concluded,  the  rents  of  the  land- 
holders are  supposed,  in  many  instances,  to  have 
doubled,  and  quadrupled.  Of  this  fact  we  have 
strong  presumptive  evidence  in  the  augmented 
value  of  landed  property  ;  and  Lord  Cornwallis 
may  be   said   to  have  bestowed  millions  on    the 

people 


166 

people  of  India^  since^  prior  to  the  ''  permanent 
settlement/'  the  land  had  scarcely  any  saleable 
value^  whereas  at  the  present  day,  the  rate  of 
purchase  is,  perhaps,  higher  than  in  most  of  the 
countries  of  Europe.*  Is  this  the  case  at  Madras? 
Can  the  privilege  of  cuUivatino*  land,  the  rent  of 
which  it  is  proposed  to  raise  with  the  increase  of 
every  blade  of  corn,  become  a  valuable,  or  a  sale- 
able property  ? 

And  how  is  the  improvement  in  the  Bengal 
provinces  to  be  accounted  for?  Partly  from  the 
stimulus  given  to  industry  by  the  limitation  of 
the  public  demand  on  the  land  ;  partly,  from  the 
greater  security  of  property,  which  has  tended  to 
promote  the  accumulation  of  capital  ;  partly, 
from  the  existence  of  large  estates  (a  thing  pro- 
scribed by  the  ''  ri/otivar"  system),  the  proprie- 
tors of  which  find  it  their  interest  to  lay  out  capi- 
tal in  the  improvement  of  their  lands ;  partly, 
from  the  produce  of  land  being  in  greater  de- 
mand to  supply  the  consumption  of  a  population 
increasing  in  numbers  and  in  wealth  ;  and  partly, 
from  the  introduction,  or  extension,  of  valuable 
articles  of  agricultural  produce,  such  as  indigo, 
cotton,  sugar,  and  the  like. 

And  why  has  not  the  same  improvement  taken 
place  in  the  Madras  districts  ?    Sir  T.  Munro,  in 

his 

*  See  Letter  from  Bengal  **  Revenue  Selections,"  page  166. 


167 

his  report  on  the  "  Ceded  Districts/'  which  were 
under  his  immediate  charge,  observes  as  follows : 
"  It  (the  statement)  was  made  out  in  1211,  since 
"  which  period,   the  proportions  of  some  of  the 
"  more  valuable  articles,  as  indigo  and  sugar, 
"  have  greatly  augmented.     Indigo  to  the  value 
"  of  star  pagodas  1,05,000,  paid  duty  in   1215; 
"  and  it  is  supposed  that  the  export  to  the  Car- 
"  natic,  for  which  no  duty   was  paid,  was  equal 
*'  to  star  pagodas  20,000.     The  quantity  would 
*'  have  been  nearly  doubled  in  1216,  had  not  the 
**  crops   been  destroyed   by  the  drought.     The 
"  coarse  sugar,  or  jaggery,  manufactured  in  1216, 
*'  was  double  the  quantity  of  any  preceding  year. 
"  The  increase  of  these  articles  is  occasioned  by 
*^  the  addition  of  an  extra  land-rent,  amounting 
"  to  twice  or  three  times  the  ordinary  rate;  to 
"  which  all  land  employed  in  their  culture  was 
"  subjected ;  and  this  increase  is  likely  to  go  on 
*'  progressively,  as  the  demand  for  them  is  great. 
"  Cotton,  one  of  the  chief  products  of  the  '  Ceded 
"  Districts,'  has   not  increased  in  a  similar  de- 
'•'  gree,  because  the  demand  for  it  is  not  greater 
"  than  usual,  and  because  from  its  being  a  com- 
"  mon  article  of  cultivation,    and  never  having 
*'  paid  more  than  the  ordinary  land-rent,  it  has 
'*  obtained  no  advantage  from  the  equalization 
"  of  rent  by  the  survey/'* 

These 

«  See  "Revenue  Selections,"  page  120. 


168 

These  remarks  go  very  far  to  answer  my  ques- 
tion, for  if  an  extra  assessment  of  twice  or  three 
times  the  ordinarj/  rate,  as  well  as  a  transit  duty^ 
is  to  be  applied  whenever  a  promising  article  of 
cultivation  makes  its  appearance^  the  most  effec- 
tual means  are  taken  to  prevent  its  introduction, 
or  at  least  its  extension.  Some  articles  may,  for 
a  tim.e,  succeed  in  spite  of  this  discouragement  ; 
but  (although  the  language  is  somewhat  obscure) 
we  see  that  cotton,  a  valuable  product,  can 
scarcely  bear  up  against  the  ordinari/  land-rent ; 
and  in  fact,  if  it  could  yield  more,  it  is  quite  clear 
that  it  would  be  immediately  subjected  to  a 
higher  rate. 

The  seasons  in  the  Peninsula  may  be  more 
irregular  than  in  our  Bengal  provinces,  and  the 
harvest  may,  in  consequence,  be  more  uncertain  ; 
the  rivers  not  being  navigable,  are  not  calculated 
to  facilitate  the  internal  commerce  of  the  country  ; 
and  there  may  be  other  local  circumstances  unfa- 
vourable to  the  improvement  of  the  Madras  ter- 
ritory. But  who  can  fail  to  perceive,  that  the 
system  of  revenue  administration  has  much  to  do 
in  arresting  the  progress  of  improvement  ?  Will 
industry  be  called  into  action  when  the  demand 
of  the  tax-gatherer  keeps  pace  with  its  produce  ? 
Will  capital  accumulate  where  there  is  no  secu- 
rity for  property,  no  law  but  that  which  is  admi- 
nistered under  the  auspices  of  a  revenue  officer  ? 

Will 


169 

Will  opulent  consumers  be  found  where  no  capi- 
tal is  allowed  to  accumulate  ?  And  can  any 
country  advance  and  become  prosperous  where 
tlie  land  has  no  saleable  value^  where  there  is  no 
motive  for  laying  out  capital  in  its  improvement, 
and  where  no  order  of  human  beings  is  to  be 
found  between  the  government  and  the  labouring 
peasant  ?  Certainly  not.  The  ''  permanent  settle- 
ment" contains  within  it  a  principle  of  vitality/  ; 
the  '^  ri/otwar"  system,  a  principle  of  decai/. 
The  one  works  out  a  remedy  even  for  the  evil 
of  over  assessment ;  the  other,  whenever  the  ob- 
ject of  over-assessment,  must  become  its  victim. 

Let  us  now  compare  the  revenue  realised  from 
the  ^' Ceded  Districts/'  which  were  settled  by  Sir 
T.  Munro,  with  the  revenue  which  has  been 
realised  from  the  ''  Ceded  and  Conquered  Pro- 
vinces" under  the  Bengal  Presidency. 
Madras—"  Ceded  Districts." 

1808-9.*        1821-22.       Increase. 

S:;i?Cu"sto^s,!  P«S-  17,04,517  18,14,303  1,09,786 

=  £681,807     725,721      43,914 

Bengal — ^'  Ceded  and  Conquered  Provinces  :" 

Do.    do.  C.Rups.3,01,90,334  4,28,81,803  1,26,91,469 

=  ^3,019,033      4,288,180   .  1,269,146 

The 

•  That  I  may  not  be  suspected  of  having  taken  an  unfavourable 
period  for  comparison,  I  subjoin  a  memorandum  of  the  revenues  of 
the  Madras  "Ceded  Districts"  from  1808-9  to  the  latest  period, 
1821-22,  for  which  the  accounts  have  been  printed.  I  am  aware 
that  these  districts  were  not  under  "  ryotwar"  management  during 

Z  the 


170 

The  "  Ceded  Districts'*  of  Madras  furnish,  1 
believe,  as  favoui'able  a  specimen  as  could  be 
taken,  to  shew  the  effects  of  the  '*  ryotwar''  sys- 
tem :  they  are  pointed  out  by  the  Court  of  Di- 
rectors as  an  instance  to  prove  "  that  the  difficul- 
"  ties  attending  the  system  may  be  surmounted  ;" 
they  were  placed  under  this  system  of  manage- 
ment soon  after  the  period  of  their  cession  ;  they 
have  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  select  agency  ;  the 
Government  itself  has  countenanced  and  en- 
couraged the  experiment;  and  the  officer  with 
whom  it  originated  was  allowed  to  model  and 
apply  the  system  in  the  manner  most  likely  to 
insure  its  success  ;  and  yet,  with  all  these  special 
advantages,  the  land  revenue  has  continued  nearly 
stationary  during  fourteen  years,  while  our  Ben- 
gal provinces,  enjoying  only  \X\q 'promise  of  a  ^''per- 
manent settlement^"  have  yielded,  within  the  same 

period, 

the  whole  period,  but  if  they  do  not  furnish  a  complete  specimen  of 
continued  "  ryotwar"  management,  they  shew  what  is  to  be  ex- 
pected from  the  unsettled  and  ever-varying  systems  adopted  from 
time  to  time  at  Fort  St.  George. 

1808-9  ...  Pagodasl  7,04,517         1815-16...  Pagodas  17,67,828 

1809-10 16,57,103        1816-17 ' 17,82,463 

1810-11 17,20,842         1817-18 16,05,774 

1811-12 16,21,466         1818-19 18,68,184 

1812-1  :$ 16,83,575         1819-20 18,10,309 

1813-14 17,13,686         1820-21 16,58,753 

1814-15 17,13,032        1821-22 18,14,303 

If  the  "  Ceded  Districts  "  should  not  be  considered  a  fair  specimen 
of"  Ryotwar  "  management,  let  me  refer  the  reader  to  Appendix  D, 
where  he  will  find  the  fiscal  effects  of  this  System,  exhibited  in  the 
Province  of  **  Canara.^* 


171 

period^  an  increase  of  annual  revenue  to  the 
amount  of  £  1,270,000 !  A  greater  contrast  could 
not  well  be  exhibited,  and  it  would  be  quite  un- 
reasonable to  deny  that  the  difference  in  the  two 
cases  is  to  be  referred,  in  a  very  great  degree,  to 
the  difference  in  the  system  of  management. 

Had  a  permanent  settlement  been  concluded  in 
the  Madras  districts  fourteen  years  ago,  some  spe- 
culative financier  would  doubtless  now  be  found 
to  deplore  and  to  condemn  the  improvident  sacri- 
fice of  revenue.  Lord  Cornwallis'  settlement  (most 
unjustly,  as  I  contend)  has  thus  been  arraigned  ; 
but  the  event  has  shewn,  in  the  present  instance, 
that  the  assumption  would  have  been  altogether 
gratuitous,  for  those  Mines  of  Wealth  which  his 
Lordship  is  reproached  for  having  sacrificed,  have 
here  produced  nothing.  If  we  had  fixed  our 
demand  on  the  Madras  Ceded  Districts,  in  perpe- 
tuity, fourteen  years  ago,  the  land,  it  is  true,  might 
not  have  yielded  more  than  it  does  at  present;  but 
the  customs  and  the  "  sai/er"  would  have  in- 
creased, for  the  people  would  have  emerged  from 
a  state  of  pauperism  ;  the  cultivation  of  the  soil 
would  have  been  extended  ;  and  with  its  ex- 
tension, tangible  articles  of  taxation  would  have 
been  found. 

We  should  certainly  have  sacrificed  above  a 
million  of  annual  revenue,  if  we  had  concluded 
the  permanent  settlement  of  our  Bengal  '*  Ceded 
andConqnered  Provinces''  at  the  same  period,  for 

z  2  some 


J  72 

!some  of  the  districts  (Goruckpore  in  particular), 
were  waste,  or  only  partially  cultivated ;  but  we 
have  the  declaration  of  the  local  officers,  that 
many  parts  of  that  territory  are  now  arrived  at  a 
high  state  of  improvement ;  and  it  is  extremely 
doubtful  J  whether  a  further  delay  in  fixing  the 
assessment,  will  be  attended  with  any  pecuniary 
advantage  to  the  government.*  Of  one  fact  we 
may  be  quite  certain  from  the  concurring  testi- 
mony of  the  local  authorities,  that  a  further  delay, 
will  be  attended  with  discredit  to  our  name,  if  it 
do  not  excite  a  spirit  of  disaffection  throughout 
our  western  territory.  The  landholders  have  re- 
ceived, in  the  most  authentic  form,  repeated  assu* 
ranees  of  our  intention,  to  conclude  a  "perma- 
nent settlement"  with  them;  and  whatever  we 
may  pretend,  they  can  never  be  made  to  believe 
that,  in  disappointing  their  just  expectations,  we 
have  not  been  actuated  by  a  sordid,  rapacious 
policy.     Is  it  possible,  indeed,  for  them  to  believe 

that 

*  I  have  learnt,  with  regret,  that,  in  consequence  of  a  drought, 
remissions  of  Revenue  are  likely  to  be  necessary  in  these  provinces  in 
the  present  year  1824-25,  and  I  doubt  whether  we  shall  hereafter 
obtain  from  them  the  same  revenue  which  they  would  have  yielded 
if  the  permanent  settlement  had  been  concluded  three  years  ago.  I 
doubt,  moreover,  whether  the  remissions  now  required  would  have 
been  called  for  in  that  case,  for  the  Landholders,  under  a  permanent 
settlement,  could  have  borne  partial  losses,  and  would  have  had 
sufficient  credit  with  the  Native  Bankers,  to  enable  them  to  advance 
the  public  Revenue,  even  under  circumstances  of  temporary  incon- 
venience to  themselves. 


173 

that  a  government,  which  seems  disposed  to  ap- 
propriate a  vast  territory  as  universal  landlord, 
and  to  collect,  not  revenue  but  rent,  can  have 
any  other  view  than  to  extract  from  the  people 
the  utmost  fraction  which  they  can  pay  ? 

The  Honourable  Court  of  Directors,  in  their 
letter  to  the  supreme  Government  of  the  16th 
March  1813,*  appear  to  attach  great  weight  to 
the  opinion  of  the  first  commissioners  who  were 
deputed  to  form  the  settlement  of  the  western 
provinces  in  1807  ;  but  the  objections  of  those 
officers  did  not  apply  at  all  to  the  principle  of  the 
permanent  settlement ;  they  considered  the  mea- 
sure, with  reference  to  time  and  circumstances,  to 
be  generally  premature;  but,  in  two  particular 
instances,  they  recommended  its  immediate  intro- 
duction, and  nothing  could  be  more  remote  from 
their  intentions  than  to  countenance  the  project  of 
substituting  the  ''  ryotwar*'  system  of  manage- 
ment in  any  part  of  our  territory. 

If  we  wish  to  preserve  tranquillity  in  our  wes- 
tern provinces,  if  we  wish  to  secure  the  ample 
revenue   which  they  at  present  yield,  if  we  wish 

to 

♦  See  "Revenue  Selections,"  page  140,  et  seq.  I  am  anxious, 
as  one  of  the  commissioners,  to  explain  my  sentiments  on  this  im- 
portant question,  the  decision  of  which  may  affect  the  tranquillity  of 
a  valuable  portion  of  our  Indian  territory.  Its  tranquillity  will  not,  in 
my  opinion,  be  long  preserved,  if  the  project  of  sending  out  a  host 
of  surveyors  to  measure  and  assess  every  field  be  carried  into 
effect,  and  I  understand  that  steps  have  already  been  taken  for  the 
execution  of  this  ill-judged  project. 


174 

to  attach  to  our  government,  by  the  strong  ties  of 
interest^  that  class  of  individuals  who  possess 
the  most  powerful  influence  over  the  minds  of  the 
people,  we  shall  redeem  ourpledge_,  and  fix  the  as- 
sessment in  perpetuity  in  all  those  estates  which 
''may  he  in  a  sufficienth/  improved  state  ofctiltiva- 
''tion."^ In  those  instances  where  the  lands  have  not 
yet  been  extensively  cultivated,  it  would  be  advis- 
able, 1  think,  to  grant,  (preparatory  to  a  permanent 
settlement,  )longleases,or  leases  forthe  incumbent's 
life  (if  there  be  no  joint  proprietors)  ;  and  in  the 
course  of  twenty  years,  we  should  not  only  have 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  country  in  the 
highest  state  of  improvement,  and  the  people 
contented  and  well  affected  to  our  Government, 
but  we  should  also  have  it  in  our  power  to  draw, 
if  necessary,  a  larger  revenue  from  the  land,  with- 
out imposing  burthens  disproportionate  to  its 
resources. 

We  have  not  yet  the  means  of  judging,  with 
any  degree  of  certainty,  of  the  probable  resources 
of  the  country  acquired  by  conquest  from  the 
Marhattas  in  1818;  but  as  the  administration  of 
our  predecessors  appears  to  have  been  corrupt 
and  oppressive,  we  may  presume  that  much  time 
will  be  required  to  develope  its  natural  powers, 
and  that  the  present  revenue  may  admit  of  con- 
siderable 

*  I  quote  the  words  of  the  Regulation,  in  which  the  promise  is  made 
to  the  Landholders. 


175 

siderable  augmentation  under  a  better  system  of 
management.  The  gross  receipts  from  the  ter- 
ritory on  the  Nurbuddah^  immediately  dependent 
upon  the  Bengal  Presidency^  have  been  as  follow^ 
in  ihe  last  three  years^  viz. 

1819-20 Current  Rupees  20,55,317 

1820-21 77,99,088 

1821-22*    60,34,198 

The  gross  receipts  from  the  province  of  Can- 
deish  and  the  other  districts,  which  were  con- 
quered from  the  Peishwa^  and  placed  under  the 
Bombay  government,,  amounted  in  1819-20  to 
the  sum  of  Current  Rupees  78,37,092;  but,  as 
the  revenue  of  this  territory  is  not  separately 
stated  in  the  accounts  of  the  two  last  years,  I 
cannot  ascertain  exactly  what  progress  has  been 
made  in  calling  forth  its  resources.  There  is 
reason,  however,  to  believe,  from  the  increase 
which  has  taken  place  in  the  aggregate  receipts 
at  Bombay,  that  an  improvement  has  already 
been  effected ;  and  although  tlie  increase  of 
military  and  other  charges  will  necessarily 
absorb  a  large  portion  of  the  revenue,  the  new 
territory  is  likely  to  prove  a  valuable  acquisition. 

Upon  the  whole,  the  land  revenue  of  India  may 
be  relied  upon  generally,  as  a  firm  and  legitimate 
resource;  and  the  only  doubts  which  I  entertain 
of  its  permanency  and  productiveness,  have  refe- 
rence 

*  I  cannot  explain  the  cause  of  the  decrease  in  this  year. 


176 

rence  to  the  system  of  management  which  has 
been  adopted  in  particular  quarters.  1  do  not 
pretend  to  decide  who  are,  or  ought  to  be,  the 
proprietors  of  the  soil,  whether  zemindars,  talook- 
dars,  or  malicks,  meerassydars,  ryots,  or  the  village 
corporation*;  but  in  every  stage  of  my  inquiry  I 
find  reason  to  be  satisfied  that  the  government  nei- 
ther  isy  nor  ought  to  be,  that  proprietor.  I  am 
sensible  that  we  ought  not  to  disturb  existing  in- 
stitutions without  a  necessity,  or  some  strong  and 
obvious  reason.  1  am  aware  that  all  changes 
are  attended  with  more  or  less  inconvenience, 
and  sudden  and  violent  changes,  with  more  or 
less  danger ;  and  that  the  prospect  of  improve- 
ment ought  to  be  very  satisfactory  before  we 
determine  to  innovate  upon  long-established 
habits  and  usages.  But  if  notions  and  customs, 
consecrated  by  their  antiquity,  are  never  to  be 
meddled  with,  why  have  we  discountenanced  and 

sup- 

*  Consisting  of  the  following  personages,  some  of  whom  are, 
however,  to  be  considered  rather  as  servants  of  the  corporation  than 
the  corporation  itself.  They  constitute  evidently  the  rudiments  of  a 
society,  performing  those  offices  which  are  first  called  for  when 
men  begin  to  form  themselves  into  communities. 

The  potail,  or  head  inhabitant,  Goldsmith, 

Curnum,  or  accountant.  Potter, 

Barber,  The  bard, 

.  Washerman,  Currier, 

Carpenter,  Astrologer,  or  schoolmaster. 

Smith,  Watchman. 


177 

suppressed  the  trial  by  ordeal  ?  the  punishment 
for  witchcraft — the  practice  of  infanticide,  and 
other  gross  superstitions  ?  The  practice  of  sitting 
dhurna*  was  resorted  to  as  an  expedient  for 
enforcing  demands  where  the  administration  of 
public  justice  was  not  sufficiently  provided  for ; 
but  such  a  practice  ought  not  surely  to  be  tole- 
rated by  a  government,  which  is  both  able  and 
willing  to  assist  its  subjects  in  asserting  their 
rights,  and  in  obtaining  the  redress  of  their 
wrongs  ?  Is  it  fitting  that  the  British  Government 
shotild  regard  with  unconcern  the  state  of  villa- 
nage  and  slavery  which  exists  in  the  southern  and 
western  parts  of  the  Peninsula,  merely  because 
our  Hindoo  and  Mahomedan  predecessors  were 
indifferent  to  the  condition  of  those,  whom  their 
anti-social  institutions  degraded  in  the  scale  of 
society  ?  I  am  not  the  advocate  of  innovation  ;  but 
still  there  are  certain  principles,  whose  operation 
may  always  be  depended  upon  :  certain  feelings 
which  are  common  to  men  in  all  situations.  We 
may  be  quite  sure  that  all  men  desire  to  possess 
property,  and  landed  property,  perhaps,  in  as 
great  a  degree  as  any  other ;  that  the  more 
moderate   the  demands  of  the  government   may 

be 

*  The  practice  of  sitting  at  the  door  of  a  debtor,  or  supposed 
a^ressor,  without  taking  food,  until  some  compromise  be  ef- 
fected. The  ceremony  was  usually  performed  by  a  Bramin,  whose 
life  it  would  have  been  criminal  to  endanger  by  a  refusal  to  comply 
with  the  demand. 

2   A 


178 

be  upon  that  property,  the  better  pleased  will  be 
its  proprietor  :  that  if  the  demand  upon  the  land 
be  moderate,  the  longer  it  continues  to  be  so, 
and  the  more  binding  and  absolute  the  pledge  for 
its  continuance,  the  better  satisfied  will  be  the 
landholder  :  in  other  words,  that  where  the  as- 
sessment is  moderate,  long  leases  will  be  pre- 
ferred to  a  precarious  tenure,  and  perpetuity  to 
either*  We  may  also  be  sure  that  men  do  not 
covet  the  visitations  of  ''  surveyors,'*  and  ''  public 
inspectors,"  nor  take  delight  in  the  presence  of 
the  tax-gatherer,  especially/  if  he  be  armed  with 
judicial  powers;  that  they  are  likely  to  work 
when  they  are  allowed  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of 
their  labour ;  that  where  industry  is  encou- 
raged 

*  The  following  just  remarks  are  quoted  from  Captain  Briggs,  po' 
litical  agent  in  Candeish.  "  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  the  system 
"  adopted  by  Mullick  Umber,  of  making  lands  over  in  perpetuity,  is 
"  9f  g^^ot  antiquity  among  the  Hindoos,  and  was  probably  once  uni- 
"  formly  adopted  throughout  India.  Whenever  the  Eyen  Jumma  ap- 
"  pears  to  have  increased,  it  has  been  in  consequence  of  additionaj 
"  cultivation,  not  of  an  increased  rate  of  assessment,  and  nothing  is 
**  more  favourable  to  the  extension  and  improvement  of  agriculture 
"  than  a  moderate,  but  permanent  tax,  and  an  interest  in  the  soil. 
"  The  portion  remaining  to  the  cultivator  should  be  such  as  to  enable 
"  him  to  add  indirectly  to  the  wealth  of  the  State ;  he  should  not 
"  only  have  the  means  of  improving  his  field  and  taking  in  more 
**  ground,  but  he  should  have  sufficient  left  to  live  in  such  a  way  as 
"  to  encourage  manufactures  and  trade,  and  thus  become  an  indirect 
"  promoter  of  the  revenue  derived  from  the  customs,  as  it  must  be 
"  evident,  where  there  is]  no  opulence  in  the  people,  there  can  be  no 
'*  source  from  whence  revenue  can  be  derived." 


179 

raged  and  protected^  a  country  is  likely  to 
flourish,  and  that  its  prosperity  reflects  back  a 
real  good  upon  the  protecting  Govern nrient.  The 
mines  of  America  may  inundate  us  with  the  pre- 
cious metalSj  and  the  Government  which  has 
fixed  its  demand  upon  the  land^  may  experience 
some  diminution  of  its  effective  income  from  a 
fall  in  the  value  of  money  ;  but  it  is  also  certain 
that,  in  a  country  where  agriculture  and  com- 
merce flourish,  and  where  capital  is  allowed  to 
accumulate,  a  more  extensive  medium  of  ex- 
change becomes  necessary,  and  a  larger  quantity 
of  the  precious  metals  is  likely  to  be  absorbed  ; 
and,  lastly,  it  may  be  safely  affirmed  that,  if  the 
population  of  a  country  be  contented  and  rich,  it 
never  can  be  difficult  for  its  rulers  to  draw  from  it 
those  pecuniary  resources  which  are  necessary  for 
the  due  administration  of  public  affairs,  and  that 
although  debts  may  be  incurred  during  war  to  an 
inconvenient  amount,  a  wise  and  just  Government 
is  likely  to  find  a  prosperous  and  well  disposed 
people,  able  and  willing  to  bear  the  burthen. 


2  A  2  Chapter 


CHAPTER    IV. 

FINANCIAL  AND  COMMERCIAL  SITUATION  OF 
THE  EAST-INDIA  COMPANY. 


After  the  review  which  has  been  taken  of  the 
resources  of  the  East-India  Company  abroad^  I 
propose  to  combine  the  territorial  with  the  com- 
mercial accounts^  in  order  to  obtain^  as  far  as 
may  be  practicable^  materials  for  forming  a  cor- 
rect judgment  with  respect  to  the  financial  situa- 
tion of  the  Company  generalh/. 

It  is  not  easy  to  form  an  accurate  estimate  of 
the  commercial  concerns  of  theCompany^  because 
they  are  not  required  to  submit  to  Parliament  an 
account  of  their  profits  or  loss,  and  there  is  no 
direct  evidence  from  which  we  can  deduce  the 
exact  result  of  their  commercial  transactions. 
The  Court  of  Directors  have,  however,  in  their 
financial  correspondence,  lately  published,  ac- 
knowledged on  various  occasions  the  existence  of 
a  commercial  profit,  and  in  a  note  subjoined  to  the 
last  statement  of  their  commercial  stock,  it  is  ex- 
pressly declared  that  ''the  sum  of  £4,754,900 
'•  sterling  has  been  advanced,  or  set  apart,  from 

''  the 


181 

'^  the  surplus  commercial  profits  in  England^ 
''  towards  the  liquidation  of  Indian  territorial 
''  debt.'^ 

It  is  true  that  the  Company  do  not  estimate  their 
gains  or  loss  v\^ith  that  degree  of  precision  which 
a  private  merchant  would  consider  necessary. 
They  are  their  own  insurers  ;  and  as  the  casual- 
ties at  sea  occur  very  irregularly^  the  charge  under 
this  head  is  never  determinate  or  equally  distri- 
buted. Nor  is  interest  charged  on  the  exact 
amount  of  the  capital*  employed  in  the  trade^ 
including  the  cost  of  factories^  warehouses,  and 
other  buildings.  Moreover,  until  the  late  separa- 
tion of  the  commercial  and  political  accounts,  the 
Customs  in  India,  the  salaries  ofthe  Boards  of  Trade, 
and  other  commercial  establishments,  were  not 
charged  on  the  Investment ;  and  there  are  still, 
I  have  reason  to  believe,  various  outlays  incidental 
to  the  trade,  which  do  not  constitute  a  regular 
commercial  charge  :  for  example,  the  advances 
made  to  the  manufacturers  are,  sometimes,  irre- 
coverable ;  and  although  the  amount,  after  a  time, 
is  perhaps  transferred  to  the  account  of  ''  dead 
stock,''  as  a  desperate    balance,  the  loss    never 

appears 

*  The  dividends  on  the  Company's  stock,  and  the  interest  on  the 
bond  debt,  are  charged  in  the  commercial  account  j  but  their  amount 
is  scarcely  equal  to  an  interest  of  five  per  cent,  per  annum  on  the 
capital  employed  in  the  trade,  including  the  "  Dead  Stock,"  and  the 
Company  pay  in  India,  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent,  per  annum. 


182 

appears  as  a  direct  charge  upon  the  trade.  In 
particular  seasons^  the  loss  occasioned  by  bad  ba- 
lances is  very  considerable,  and  this  happens  more 
especially  in  the  instance  of  the  silk  investment ; 
for  as  the  rearins:  of  the  silk-worm  is  liable  to  be 
affected  by  different  natural  causes,  a  failure  not 
unfrequently  takes  place ;  and  whenever  this  oc- 
curs, the  Company  are  the  principal  sufferers. 

Without,  however,  enlarging  on  these  and  other 
circumstances,  which  make  it  impossible  for  me 
to  ascertain  with  perfect  precision  the  extent  of 
the  Company's  commercial  losses  or  gains,  I  shall 
proceed  to  examine  those  documents  which  may 
enable  us  to  arrive,  by  an  approximation,  at  the 
pecuniary  results  of  their  trade. 

It  is  evident  that,  if  we  can  obtain  satisfactory 
evidence  of  the  Company's  situation  at  two  given 
periods,  at  some  distance  from  each  other,  a  com- 
parison between  them  will  furnish  a  strong  pre- 
sumption with  respect  to  the  intervening  events. 
If  we  can  shew  that  the  Company  are  richer  at  the 
present  period  than  they  were  nine  or  ten  years 
ago,  the  inference  necessarily  is,  that  they  have 
realized  a  profit  in  the  intermediate  term.  If  they 
have  become  poorer,  they  must,  of  course,  have 
sustained  a  loss. 

Now,  the  statement  of  the  Company's  finances, 
which  was  submitted  to  Parliament  soon  after  the 
renewal  of  their  present  charter,  is  very  circum- 
stantial. 


stantial,  and  contains  a  full,  and  apparently  a  fair, 
exposition  of  their  debts  and  assets,  territorial  and 
commercial,  both  abroad  and  at  home,  in  the  year 
1815.  The  account  for  India  is  made  up  to  the 
SOth  of  April,  1814  ;  the  home  account  is  brought 
down  to  the  SOth  of  April,  1815;  but  although  it 
would,  perhaps,  have  been  more  satisfactory  if  the 
two  accounts  had  been  made  up  to  the  same  pe- 
riod, I  am  unwilling  to  destroy  the  identity  of  the 
statement,  by  introducing  corrections*  of  my  own, 
and  1  shall  accordingly  adhere  to  the  official  docu- 
ments, preserving  the  same  difference  of  a  year  at  the 
close,  as  at  the  commencement  of  the  term,  which 
has  been  taken  for  the  purposes  of  comparison. 

The  following  abstract  will  shew  the  state  of 
the  commercial  concern  in  1814  and  1815_,  abroad 
and  at  home,  respectively  : 

Commercial  assets  in  India,  on  the  SOth  of 

April,  1814 £  4,525,394 

Ditto  at  home,  ditto  1815 18,261,640 

Total  commercial  assets     £22,787,034 

i  Yr>d t  Carry  over £22,787,034 

*  The  net  commercial  assets  in  India  in  1815,  fell  short  of  the 
amount  in  1814,  in  the  sum  of  £865,201,  as  follow: 

Assets  in  1815,  after  deducting  debts     £3,332,340 
Ditto,  1814,  ditto  4,197,541 

Less  in  1815 £   865,201 


184 

Brought  over £22,787,034 

Deduct 

Commercial  debt  in  India,  on 

theSOthof  April,  1814...    £    327,853 

Ditto  at  home,  ditto  1815...      2,156,417 

— 2,484,270 


Commercial  assets     «£20,302,764 
Deduct,  also. 

Amount  of  bond  debt  at  home,  30th  of 
April,  1815 4,487,170 


Net  commercial  balance  in  favour  do.        .;^15,815,594 


In  this  account  the  value  of  the  India  house  and 
other  buildings  and  dead -stock  is  stated  at  the 
sum  of  £1,143,000;  and  although  the  property 
may  not  be  saleable  for  this  amount,  it  does  not 
appear  to  be  an  exaggerated  valuation.  Credit 
is  also  taken  for  advances  made  in  England,  in 
1814-15,  on  account  of  the  territory,  to  the  amount 
of  £2,304,626 ;  and  as  it  is  to  be  presumed  that 
the  statement  is  correct,  I  shall  only  observe  that 
the  political  charge  in  that  year  (£1,844,735)  ap- 
pears to  have  been  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  it 
is  represented  to  have  been  at  a  later  period. 

I  shall  novyr  proceed  to  contrast  this  state  of  the 
commercial  concern  at  the  commencement  of  the 
present  charter  with  the  results  which  the  Indian 
accounts  of  1822,  and  the  home  accounts  of  1823, 
severally  exhibit.  I  could  bring  down  the  state- 
ment 


185 

ment  a  year  later,  by  making  use  of  the  manuscript 
accounts  which  were  laid  before  the  General  Court 
of  Proprietors  on  the  22d  of  December  last ;  but 
as  they  have  not  yet  been  printed^  and  as  the  re- 
sult of  the  comparison  would  not  be  materially 
different,  I  prefer  to  adhere  to  those  public  docu- 
ments which  can,  if  necessary,  be  referred  to  for 
the  purpose  of  authenticating  my  statements. 

Commercial  assets  in  India,  on  the  30th  of 

April,  1822 £  3,085,724 

Ditto  at  home,  ditto  1823 23,792,441 


Total  commercial  assets    £26,878,165 
Deduct 

Commercial  debt  in  India,  on 

the  30th  of  April,  1822...   £    104,769 
Ditto  at  home,  ditto  1823...      2,147,538 

2,252,307 


Commercial  assets     £24,625,858 
Deduct,  also, 

Amount  of  bond  debt  at  home,  30th  of 
April,  1823 3,937,729 


Commercial  balance  in  favour  do £20,688,129 


This  account,  however,  requires  some  adjust- 
ment, as  it  appears  from  the  notes  subjoined  to  the 
printed  statements,  that  advances  had  been  made 
in  India  on  the  commercial  account  in   1821-22 

2  B  .  and 


186 

and  1822-23,  to  the  amount  of  £4,600,000,  which 
should  properly  be  deducted  from  the  commercial 
assets.  On  the  other  hand,  it  appears,  that  funds 
have  been  advanced  from  ''  the  surplus  commer- 
''  cial  profits"  towards  the  liquidation  of  the  ter- 
ritorial debt,  between  the  1st  of  May  1814,  and 
the  1st  of  May  1823,  to  the  amount  of  £3,358,060; 
and  on  the  present  occasion,  where  the  object  is  to 
ascertain  the  extent  of  the  commercial  profit,  this 
sum  should  be  added  to  the  commercial  assets,  as 
constituting  a  loan,  or  advance,  made  to  the  terri- 
torial department. 

Commercial  assets  as  above £20,688,129 

Deduct 
Territorial  advances  in  India 4,600,000 

16,088,129 
Add 

Advance  on    account   of  territorial 

debt  from  Commercial  profit 3,358,060 

Commercial  balance  in  favour,  in  18^2-23     £19,446,189 
Ditto  do.  do.  in  1814-15 15,815,594 

Increase  of  commercial  assets  *£3,630,595 

If 

*  Tiiis  sum  corresponds  very  nearly  with  the  amount  stated  to  have 
been  advanced  from  the  surplus  of  commercial  profit  to  the  territorial 
department,  or  £3,358,060. 


187 

If  this  estimate  be  correct,  it  would  appear  that 
a  profit  has  been  realized  on  the  Company's  com- 
merce, in  the  course  of  eight  years,  to  the  amount 
of  ^3,630,595,  or,  on  an  average,  at  the  rate  of 
^453,824  per  annum. 

If  the  account  were  brought  down  to  the  30th 
of  April  last,  the  result  would  not  be  quite  so  fa- 
vourable, as  there  seems  to  have  been  a  decrease 
in  the  commercial  assets  in  the  course  of  1823-rM;* 

but 

*  Commercial  assets  abroad  on  the  30th  of  April,  1823    £  1,938,541 
Ditto  at  home,  ditto  1824 22,746,469 

Total  assets  £24,685,010 

Deduct 

Commercial  debt  abroad,  30th   of 

April,  1823 £    537,487 

Ditto  at  home,  ditto  1824 3,335,369 

Total  debts 3,872,856 

Net  assets  £20,812,154 

Deduct 

Advance  in  India  from  territory,  for  Commercial 

purposes,  in  1823-24 2,450,000 

£18,362,154 
Add 

Advance  from  the   "  surplus  commercial  profit," 
for  the  liquidation  of  territorial  debt 4,754,902 

^23,117,056 

Carryover £23,117,056 

2  B  2 


188 

but  I  still  think,  upon  the  whole,  that  we  may, 
with  safety,  estimate  the  average  profit  on  the 
Company's  trade  at  the  sum  of  ^^450,000  per  an- 
num. 

At  this  rate  of  profit  an  addition  would  be  made 
to  the  commercial  assets  of  £4,950,000  in  the 
course  of  the  next  eleven  years  ;  and  the  Company 
at  the  expiration  of  the  present  charter  in  1834, 
would  remain  possessed  of  a  commercial  capital  to 
the  amount  of  £24,500,000  sterling,  after  dis- 
charging the  whole  of  the  bond  debt  in  this 
country. 

This  is  the  fund  upon  which  the  proprietors  of 
India  stock  have  a  fair  and  legitimate  claim  for 
their  indemnification ;  and  it  is  quite  clear,  that, 
if  the  charter  should  not  be  renewed  in  1834,  they 
must  be  considered  to  be  entitled  to  a  division  of 
the  commercial  capital,  which  ought  to  be  quite 

sufficient 

Brought  over £23,117,056 

Deduct 

Amount  of  bond  debt,  30th  of  April,  1824  3,937,654 


Commercial  balance  in  favour  of  ditto  ...     .£19,179,402 


The   decrease  appears  to  have   arisen  chiefly  from  the   following 
commercial  losses,  viz.  :  — 

Cargo  ofthe  Prince  Regent,  lost  at  sea ^£^123,000 

Value  of  woollens,  &c.  consumed  by  fire  at  Canton...       316,000 
Bad  balances  written  off  and  transferred  to  dead  stock      200,000 

£639,000 


189 

sufficient  to  secure  to  them  the  value  of  their  stock 
at  its  present  price  (290  per  100),  after  making 
ample  allowance  for  the  loss  likely  to  be  sustained 
on  the  sale  of  the  India  house  and  other  immove- 
able property. 

It  should  be  observed^  however,  that  in  the  com- 
mercial assets  is  included  the  sum  set  apart  from 
the  ''  surplus  commercial  profits/'  and  appro- 
priated to  the  liquidation  of  the  territorial  debt  ; 
and  if  this  advance^  amounting,  according  to  the 
latest  statement,  to  ^4,754,000,*  should  not  ulti- 
mately be  reclaimable  from  the  territory,  a  corres- 
ponding deduction  must  be  made  from  the  amount 
of  commercial  capital.  Whether  it  was  intended 
by  the  act  of  the  53d  Geo.  III.  sec.  57,  ch.  155, 
that  the  alienation  of  commercial  profits,  by  their 
application  to  the  fourth  head  of  appropriation, 
should  be  final,  or  otherwise,  is  a  question  which 
I  am  not  competent  to  decide  ;  but  if  the  existing 
charter  should  not  be  renewed,  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  the  arrangement  to  be  made  with  the  proprie- 
tors of  India  stock,  will  proceed  upon  the  principle 

that 

*  There  may  appear  to  be  a  contradiction  in  admitting  a  profit  to 
this  amount  (<£'4,754,000)  when  I  estimate  the  whole  commercial  pro- 
fit realized  in  the  course  of  eight  years  at  only  ^63,630,595 ;  but  the 
former  sum  probably  included  profit  realized  in  1813-14,  and 
indeed  we  find  that  the  sum  of  ^2,304,626,  is  stated  to  have  been 
advanced  to  the  Territory,  from  the  Surplus  of  commercial  Profits, 
prior  to  the  20th  April,  1815.  A  profit  may  also  have  been  credited 
in  1823-24,  although  it  does  not  appear  to  me  that  any  was  realized, 
after  deducting  the  losses  enumerated  in  a  former  note. 


190 

that  they  are  entitled  to  any  fund  vvliich  can  fairly 
be  shewn  to  have  arisen  out  of  their  commercial 
dealings. 

It  is  also  proper  to  explain^  that^  when  the  terri- 
torial and  commercial  accounts,  were,  for  the  first 
time  separated  in  18I3-14_,  it  had  not  been  deter- 
mined whether  the  bond  debt  in  England  apper- 
tained to  the  territory,  or  the  commerce;  but  as 
the  interest  of  that  debt  has  been  regularly  paid 
from  the  commercial  funds  of  the  Company,  it  is 
to  be  inferred  (although  no  adjustment  appears  yet 
to  have  taken  place)  that  the  whole  of  that  debt 
is  now  considered  to  be  chargeable  to  the  com- 
merce.    In  appropriating,  then,  the  future  com- 
mercial profits  to  the  discharge  of  debt,  it  will  be 
the  interest  of  the  proprietors  of  India  stock  that 
these  bonds  should  be  paid  off  in  preference  ;  and 
as  the  Court  of  Directors,  with  the  sanction  of  the 
board  of  commissioners,  may  exercise  a  discretion, 
under  the  57th  clause  of  the  act  already  referred  to, 
with  respect  to  the  selection  of  the  debt  to  he  first 
discharged,  they  will,  no  doubt,  be  attentive  to  the 
interests  of  the  proprietors,  as  far  as  these  interests 
can  be  consulted  without  prejudice  to  objects  of 
higher  consideration.      Indeed,    the    honourable 
Court  cannot  be  reproached  with  inattention  to 
the  commercial  interests  of  the  Company,  real  or 
supposed.     On  the  contrary,  a  very  narrow  com- 
mercial spirit  was  known  to  prevail  at  a  former  pe- 
riod in  their  councils ;  and  it  is  even  now  more  than 
suspected  that  the  feelings  of  the  merchant  some- 
times 


191 

times  prevail  over  the  views  of  the  statesman^  and 
that  the  honourable  Court  have  not  yet  so  com- 
pletely entered  into  their  political  character^  as  in 
all  cases  to  assume  with  dignity  the  station,  and 
to  practise  with  constancy  the  duties^  of  legisla- 
tors and  sovereigns. 

In  estimating,  as  1  have  done,  the  future  profits 
on  the  Company's  trade,  on  the  same  scale  as  their 
past  gains,  or  nearly  half  a  million  sterling  per 
annum,  it  may  be  objected  that  their  commerce  is 
very  much  reduced,  that  their  exports  to  India  and 
China  have  been  diminished,  and  that  their  home 
sales  have  of  late  fallen  off  in  a  still  greater  de- 
gree. The  facts  are  certainly  true ;  but  it  does  not 
follow  that  the  inference  drawn  from  them,  is  ne- 
cessarily correct. 

The  exports  to  India  and  China,  never,  I  be- 
lieve, produced  a  profit  generally,  or  for  a  con- 
tinuance. The  trade  was  resorted  to,  and  perse- 
vered in,  upon  a  variety  of  mixed  considerations, 
partly,  to  supply  a  remittance  to  the  East,  where, 
until  lately,  we  required  funds  for  the  purchase  of 
return  cargoes  ;  partly,  to  supply  the  Chinese  and 
our  Indian  subjects  with  articles  which  they  could 
not  obtain  through  other  channels  while  the  ex- 
clusive trade  was  vested  in  the  Company  ;  partly, 
to  occupy  tonnage,  which  would  otherwise  have 
been  unproductive  ;  but  chiefly  to  benefit  the 
manufacturing  and  other  interests  of  this  country, 

by 


192 

by  introducing  and  circulating  our  Fabrics 
and  the  produce  of  our  mines  throughout  the 
wide  resrions  of  Asia  which  were  accessible  to  our 
enterprize. 

But  as  the  Company  no  longer  require  a  remit- 
tance to  India^  and  as  the  trade  to  that  country 
has  been  thrown  open  to  the  British  merchant^ 
who  is  not  likely  to  be  backward  in  supplying  all 
the  demands  of  the  foreign  market,  the  Com- 
pany have  acted  prudently  and  judiciously  in  cir- 
cumscribing their*  exports ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 

•  The  consignments  to  India,  have  rarely  been  attended  with  ad- 
vantage. The  Out-turns  of  those  to  China,  from  England  and  India, 
have  fluctuated  greatly,  especially  in  the  instance  of  Cotton.  A  profit 
of  above  50  percent,  has  sometimes  been  realized  by  the  Company,  on 
this  article;  but  on  the  other  hand,  severe  losses  have  occasionally 
been  sustained  on  it  and  other  articles  (Long  Ells,  &c.).  The  follow- 
ing may  be  taken  as  a  specimen  (although  I  hope  an  unfavourable  one) 
of  the  result  of  the  consignments  to  China. 
In  1815-16,  there  was  a  Loss  on  the  Woollens  and 

Metals  sold,  of  about 16^  per  cent. 

In  1816-17,  do do lOi      do. 

1817-18,  do do 3i      do. 

1818-19,  there  was  a  Profit  of  about 8         do. 

In  1815-16,  the  Cotton  consigned  from  India,  produced  the  following 
rates  of  profit,  viz- 

That  from  Bombay 66i  per  cent. 

Do.. ..do.. .Bengal    39i       do. 

Do.. ..do. ..Madras 7i      do. 

The  total  supply  to  China,  in  that  year,  from  England  and  India, 
amounting  to  Taels  6,813,204,  was  attended  with  a  loss  of  Taels 
310,529,  or  about  4^  per  cent.  It  may  be  doubted,  however,  whether 
all  the  charges  incidental  to  the  trade  (interest,  insurance,  &c.  &c.), 
are  very  accurately  computed. 


VJ3 

they  will  not  hereafter  recur  to  the  practice  of  en- 
gaging in  a  trade,  promising  only  to  be  attended 
with  loss.  T  find  the  produce  of  their  sales  of 
British  goods  in  India  in  the  last  five  years  to  have 
been  as  follows  : — viz. 

In  1817-18  £605,706  sterling. 

1818-19  7'27Mo 

1819-20  623,918 

182021  513,404 

1821-22  677.423 

With  respect  to  China^  the  case  is  somewhat 
different,  because  that  country  is  not  directly  open 
to  the  enterprize  of  the  British  merchant ;  and 
while  the  Company  retain  the  right  to  the  exclu- 
sive trade,  it  is  certainly  incumbent  upon  them, 
either  to  supply  the  China  market  themselves,  as 
far  as  this  can  be  done  with  the  prospect  of  ad- 
vantage, or  to  allow  others  to  supply  it,  to  the  full 
extent  of  its  demand  for  the  produce  of  our  mines 
and  of  our  manufacturing  industry. 

It  has  long  been  matter  of  doubt  whether  the 
Company's  trade  from  India  has  been  attended 
with  a  profit ;  but  since  the  late  improvements  in 
the  manufacture  of  British  cottons,  it  has  become 
apparent  that  one  great  branch  of  that  trade  must 
soon  cease  altogether.  The  human  hand  cannot 
contend  against  the  power  of  machinery  ;  and  al- 
though some  of  the  finer  fabrics  of  India  have  never 
been  excelled,  and  its  cotton  manufactures  gene- 

2  c  ,  rallj^ 


194 

rally  are  more  durable  than  those  which  are  pro- 
duced by  machinery,  the  latter^  by  their  superior 
cheapness,  must  ultimately  command  a  preference. 
The  Company,  with  a  laudable  desire  to  support 
their  distressed  manufacturers,  and  to  preserve  a 
beautiful  and  valuable  fabric,  have  struggled  to 
uphold  a  declining  trade  ;*  and  the  British  Legis- 
lature ought,  upon  every  principle  of  justice,  to 
seQoiid  their  efforts  byf  lowering  the  duties  on  the 
importation  of  Indian  calicoes  into  this  country, 
and  its  dependencies,  to  the  rates  which  British 
calicoes  pay  on  their  introduction  into  India  ;  but 
even  with  this  concession  in  their  favour,  there  are 
very  few  articles  which  could  maintain  a  success- 
ful competition  with  our  home-manufactures  in 
any  of  the  markets  of  consumption. 

The  following  statement  will  shew  the  amount 
of  the  investments  purchased  by  the  Company  in 

India, 

*  Whether  this  struggle  can  be  justified  by  the  principles  of  political 
econoTtiT/ J  may  he  {airly  questioned;  but  the  wish  to  support  theirstarv- 
ing  manufacturers  was  natural  and  praiseworthy ;  and  the  exertions  of 
a  respectable  Director  (Mr.  Bebb)  to  save  them  from  ruin,  were  cha- 
racteristic of  that  just  and  upright  man. 

■  f  Since  these  pages  have  been  in  the  press,  the  exorbitant  duties 
on  Indian  Cotton  Goods,  have  been  reduced,  and  I  hail  this  fair  com- 
mencement of  a  wise  and  just  policy;  but  much  remains  to  be  done 
to  place  the  commerce  of  India  upon  a  proper  footing.  The  present 
concession  i.s  valuable,  as  a  pledge  that  more  will  be  done  hereafter ; 
the  immediate  boon  is  not  very  great,  as  I  fear  that  Indian  Calicoes 
cannot  be  imported  even  at  the  reduced  duty  of  ten  per  cent,  ad 
valorem. 


195 

India,  for  consignment  to  this  country,  in  the  last 
ten  years  : — viz. 

In  1812-13  £2,0J7,092 

1813  14 1,686,580 

1814-15  r 1,136,525 

1815-16  1,234,096 

1816-17  1,162,263 

1817-18 1,553,733 

1818  19  1,166,946 

1819-20  1,477,820 

1820-21  1,534,917 

1821-22  1,266,046 

In  some  instances  the  purchases  may  be  said  to 
have  been  forced,  there  existing  an  urgent  neces- 
sity at  the  time  for  the  Company  to  obtain  a  remit- 
tance, on  whatever  terms,  to  enable  them  to  pro- 
vide for  the  payment  of  bills  drawn  from  India  in 
discharge  of  the  principal  and  interest  of  the  terri- 
torial debt.  Large  remittances  in  bullion  were 
also  made  at  ditlerent times  for  the  same  purpose; 
and  it  is  to  be  apprehended  that  they  may  again 
be  necessary,  in  the  ensuing  year,  to  enable 
the  Court  of  Directors  to  provide  for  the  payment 
of  the  septennial  loan  of  1818,  and  of  the  bills  which 
will  have  been  drawn  by  the  supreme  government 
on  the  30th  of  September  last  in  satisfaction  of  a 
portion  of  the  loan  of  1811.  The  honourable 
Court  very  properly  granted  the  option  of  a  re- 

2  c  2  mittance 


1% 

mittance  to  the  public  creditors  iii  this  country, 
whose  notes  were  to  be  paid  off;  and  the  accommo- 
dation is  not  likely  to  be  attended  with  loss  to  the 
Company  at  the  exchange  fixed  for  the  bills 
(viz,  2s.  the  Sicca  rupee).  Indeed,  if  there  be 
any  thing-  to  regret,  it  is  that  more  liberal  terms 
were  not  granted  to  these  creditors,  who  have  suf- 
fered severely  under  the  operation  of  our  financial 
arrangements. 

The  aggregate  produce  of  the  Company's  sales 
in  England,  in  the  last  three  years,  will  shew  a 
very  great  falling  off  when  compared  with  the 
amount  sales  in  the  first  two  years  of  the  present 
charter : — viz. 

Amount  of  sales  in  1813-14 £8,452,828 

1814-15 7,359,978 

Sales  in  1821  -22 5,262,348 

1822-23 5,566,564 

1823-24 5,260,680 

The  sales,  however,  in  1813-14  and  1814-15, 
were  unusually  large,  owing  probably  in  a  great 
degree  to  the  opening  of  the  continental  markets 
on  the  return  of  peace ;  and,  although  they  are 
now  on  a  reduced  scale,  yet,  as  by  far  the  larger 
portion  of  the  amount  is  the  produce  of  the  China 
trade,  which  alone  is  supposed  to  have  yielded  a 
regular  profit,  I  see  no  reason  to  apprehend  that 
the  commercial  gain  is  less,  at  the  present  mo- 
ment. 


19T 

ineiit,  than  it  was  when  the  importations  of  the 
Company  were  much  more  extensive. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Company  derive 
an  inordinate  profit  from  their  trade  in  tea,  and 
a  clamour  has  been  raised  against  them  on  the 
ground  that  the  people  of  this  country  are  heavily 
taxed  to  administer  to  the  avarice  of  a  body  of 
insatiate  monopolists.  It  may  be  useful  then 
to  examine  the  facts  of  the  case,  in  order  to 
ascertain  how  far  there  is  a  foundation  for  the 
complaint. 

If  the  British  consumer  pay,  on  an  average,  six 
shillings  per  pound  for  his  tea,  let  it  be  remem- 
bered that  a  moiety  of  this  sum  (or  three  shil- 
lings) goes  into  the  public  exchequer.  The 
government  duty  does  not  amount,  it  is  true,  to 
quite  a  moiety  of  the  cost  lo  the  consumer,  it 
being  levied  on  the  wholesale  prices ;  but  the 
difference  is  not  material,  and  my  computation 
of  the  Company's  profit  will,  of  course,  be 
founded  upon  the  wholesale  prices. 

Now,  with  respect  to  this  first  element  in  the 
price  of  tea,  the  question  to  be  decided  is,  whether 
the  tax  on  that  article  he  judicious^  or  otherwise. 
The  duty  is,  no  doubt,  very  high,  and  excessive 
duties  on  this,  or  any  other  article  of  consumption, 
have  a  tendency  to  encourage  smuggling  and  to 
produce  adulteration,  as  well  as  to  check  con- 
sumption.    It  was  on  this  ground  that  the  late 

Mr. 


198 

Mr.  Pitt  lowered  the  duties  on  tea^  and  substi- 
tuted a  commutation  tax  ;  but  they  have  again 
been  raised,  and  very  recently  too  ;  and  we  are 
bound,  therefore,  to  presume  that  the  contribution 
of  near  four  millions  per  annum,  which  is  levied 
from  the  consumers  of  tea,  is  required  for  national 
objects,  and  that  it  cannot  be  otherwise  obtained 
by  any  better  expedient.  I  do  not  mean  to  affirm 
that  the  tax  on  tea  is  the  best  of  all  possible 
taxes ;  .but,  1  do  maintain,  that  a  tax  which  can 
be  avoided,  and  which  does  not  press  heavily  on 
the  lower  orders,  is  less  objectionable  than  the 
tax  on  coals,  or  the  tax  on  light  and  air,  and 
other  objects,  the  use  of  which  cannot  be  dis- 
pensed with  by  any  class  of  the  people,  without 
a  deprivation  of  comfort,  and  possible  injury  to 
health.  For  the  present,  then,  it  must  be  admitted, 
that  nearly  half  the  price  paid  by  the  consumers 
of  tea  finds  its  way  to  the  public  exchequer  for 
national  purposes,  and  does  not  enter  the  coffers 
of  the  East  India  Company. 

The  second  element  in  the  price  of  this  article 
is  the  interest  on  the  capital  etnphi/ed ;  and,  we 
must  not  suppose  that  it  is  chargeable  only 
on  the  amount  of  the  annual  sale,  or  four 
millions  :  the  capital  on  which  the  charge  of 
interest  is  incurred,  is  probably  not  less  than 
ten  millions,  consisting,  as  it  does,  of  the  value  of 
tea  held  in  store  in  this  country  and  in  China, 

as 


199 

as  well  as  the  cost  of  the  tea  in  transitu,  and  of 
the  export  cargoes,  which  are  intended  as  a 
remittance  for  the  purchase  of  the  article,  together 
with  the  value  of  the  buildings,  warehouses,  and 
other  apparatus  required  for  the  trade.  An 
interest  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  on  this  capital^ 
would  amount  to  the  sum  of  £400,000  ;*  and,  in 
point  of  fact,  the  commercial  account  is  charged 
annually  under  this  head,  in  the  shape  of  dividends 
to  the  proprietors  and  interest  on  the  bond  debt, 
to  the  amount  of  about  £7^0,000,  the  greater 
part  of  which  is  properly  a  charge  on  the  tea 
investment. 

It  may  be  alleged,  that  the  private  merchant 
would  carry  on  the  trade  with  a  much  smaller 

capital, 

*  The  Company  charge  the  tea  of  1822-23  with  interest  to  the 
amount  of  £237,899  only ;  but  this  is  much  below  the  charge  actually 
incurred.  I  do  not  know  the  data  assumed  for  the  calculation ;  but, 
it  would  be  quite  an  error  to  suppose,  that  interest  is  incurred  only 
on  the  amount  sales  of  one  year.  I  should  calculate  it  on  the  follow- 
ing capital,  viz. : — 

Prime  cost  of  tea  brought  to  said  annually £2,000,000 

Ditto       of  one  year's  consumption  in  store 2,000,000 

Ditto  ditto        in  transitu  from  China 2,000,000 

Value  of  outward  cargoes  and  remittances  from  India 

for  the  purchase  of  tea 2,000,000 

Advances  to  merchants,  cash  and  stock  at  Canton,  &c.     1,000,000 
Cash  and  stock  in  England 1,000,000 

£10,000,000 


200 

capital^  since  his  returns  would  be  annual,  by 
reason  of  his  employing-  smaller  ships,  calculated 
to  perform  the  voyage  out  and  home  within  the 
year.  This  is  partly  true;  but,  under  any  circum- 
stances, the  capital  employed  must  far  exceed  the 
amount  of  the  annual  sale.  A  stock  of  tea  must 
always  be  held  in  reserve,  into  whatever  hands 
the  trade  might  devolve ;  and  upon  the  whole 
capital  employed,  the  charge  of  interest  is  neces- 
sarily incurred.  Were  no  such  stock  maintained, 
not  only  would  the  public  be  exposed  to  incon- 
venience from  a  failure  in  the  accustomed  supply, 
but  the  prices  would  be  liable  to  sudden  and 
violent  fluctuations ;  and  the  consumer  would 
often  have  to  pay,  in  the  advance  of  price,  much 
more  than  he  would  save  in  consequence  of  a 
smaller  amount  of  interest  entering  into  the 
original  cost  of  the  article.  Warehouses,  too, 
and  all  the  other  appurtenances  of  trade,  would 
be  required,  whether  the  commerce  were  carried 
on  by  the  Company,  or  by  private  individuals. 

The  third  element  in  the  price  of  tea  is  the 
charge  o(  freight  and  demurrage,  which,  on  the 
quantity  annually  consumed  in  England,  may  be 
stated  at  £450,000,  at  the  rate  at  present  paid 
by  the  Company  for  their  China  tonnage.  In 
this  estimate  it  is  assumed,  that  the  return  cargo 
is  properly  chargeable  with  the  whole  freight, 
since  the  exports  from  hence,  as  well  as  the  ex- 
ports 


201 

ports  of  cotton,  sandal  wood,  and  other  arti- 
cles from  the  Presidencies  of  India^  are  under- 
stood to  produce  no  more  than  a  saving  re- 
mittance.* 

It  may  here,  also,  he  objected,  that  the  private 
merchant,  by  employing  a  different  class  of  ships, 
would    be   able   to   procure   tonnage   on    much 
cheaper  terms. f     This   is  unquestionably   true ; 
but  a  preference  has  been  given  to  the  ships  at 
present  employed,  on  the  ground   that  they  are 
peculiarly  well  adapted  to  the  trade.     They  are 
certainly  equipped   and    appointed  in   the  com- 
pletest  manner  :    they  are  navigated  by  experi- 
enced officers  ;  are  capable  of  defence  in  time  of 
war  ;  and,  although  they  perform  only  one  voyage 
in  two  years,  which  necessarily  renders  the  freight 
more  expensive,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  they 
would    not   command  a   preference,    if  those  in 
whom  the  decision  of  the  question  has  been  vest- 
ed, were  not  satisfied  that  there  are  circumstances 
in   their  favour,  sufficient   to  outweigh  the  ob- 
jections, 

*  See  a  former  note  on  the  subject. 

f  The  freight  paid  by  the  Company  last  year,  for  their  China 
cargoes,  averaged  £21  :  lis.  Id.  per  ton.  Smaller  ships  which  should 
perform  the  voyage  within  the  year,  could  afford  to  sail  at  £12  per 
ton,  out  and  home ;  but  the  port  charges  at  Canton  are  somewhat 
higher,  I  believe,  in  proportion,  on  smaller  ships.  The  rate  of  in- 
surance, or  value  of  the  risk,  might  also  be  somewhat  higher ;  but  the 
difference  would  not  be  material  in  either  of  these  items. 

2d 


202 

jections,  originating  in  the  higher  charge  of  freight. 

Another  item  connected  with  the  foregoing,  is  the 
charge  for  insurance,  or  the  value  of  the  risk  (the 
Company  being  their  own  insurers) ;  but  this  is  of 
small  account,  for  in  the  instance  of  such  superior 
ships  as  the  larger  class  of  Indiamen,  sailing  as 
they  do  from  China  almost  invariably  at  the 
favourable  season,  and  bearing  a  light  buoyant 
cargo,  the  sea  risk  on  the  homeward  voyage 
is  very  inconsiderable.  It  does  not  probably 
exceed  2j  per  cent.,  or  about  £50,000^  on  the 
value  of  the  tea  annually  imported  ;  and  I  find 
it  stated  accordingly  in  the  Company's  accounts 
of  IS22-23  at  £59,528,  say  £60,000. 

The  commercial  disbursements  of  the  Company 
at  Canton  amount  to  about  £50,000  per  annum, 
and  the  charges  of  merchandize  in  this  country 
to  £412,000.  The  whole  of  the  former,  and  a 
large  portion  of  the  latter,  must  be  placed  to  the 
account  of  the  tea  investment,  the  only  part 
of  the  trade  which  can  bear  the  charge ;  and  I 
should  be  disposed  to  state  the  aggregate  at  not 
less  than  £325,000,  or  about  9  per  cent,  on  the 
annual  sales.     It  is  stated  at  only  £307,006,*  in 

•  Charges  in  China «^ 50,649 

Do.  in  England 176,841 

Commission  and  allowances  to  supra'^argoes,  &c 79,516 

je.307,006 

the 


the  printed  accounts  of  1822-23;  but  this  sum 
appears  to  me  to  be  below  the  proportion  pro- 
perly chargeable  to  the  tea  investment. 

It  may  be  urged  that,  if  the  trade  were  in 
private  hands,  it  would  be  managed  in  a  more 
economical  way;  but,  the  private  merchant 
would  have  occasion  to  employ  an  agent  in  China, 
to  whom  he  must  pay  a  Commission*  on  his  sales 
and  purchases  ;  and,  if  the  commerce  were  distri- 
buted among  fifty  or  an  hundred  merchants,  as  it 
probably  would  be,  on  the  trade  being  opened,  the 
aggregate  of  their  separate  establishments  (count- 
ing-houses, clerks,  &c.  &c.}  would  not  probably 
fall  short  of  the  expense  at  present  incurred  by 
the  Company. 

Into  the  retail  price  paid  by  the  consumer, 
another  ingredient  necessarily  enters,  namely  : 
the  profit  of  the  broker,  wholesale  merchant,  and 
retail  trader,  and  all  the  expenses  incurred  by 
these  parties,  respectively,  in  supplying  the  con- 
sumption from  the  time  that  the  tea  leaves  the 
Company's  warehouse.  But,  without  attempting 
to  estimate  this  item,  I  shall  proceed  to  recapitu- 
late 

*  A  commission  of  2  per  cent  is  divided  among  the  Company's 
supra-cargoes  and  servants  at  Canton ;  and,  the  usual  rate  of  com- 
mission, on  purchases  and  sales  in  India  and  China,  is,  I  believe,  2^ 
per  cent.  There  would,  consequently,  be  no  saving  in  this  item  by 
the  private  merchant  J  nor  does  it  appear  to  me  probable,  that  his 
charges  of  merchandize,  in  the  aggregate,  would  fall  short  of  the 
amount  incurred  by  the  Company. 

*2'd2 


204 

late  the   elements  which   compose  the  wholesale 

price  of  the  article  ; 

1st  Government  duty  of  100  per  cent...  £3,725^000 

2d  Prime  cost  oftlie  tea  in  China  1,925,000 

3d  Interest  on  capital  employed  at  4  per 

cent  per  annum ^ 400,000 

4th  Freight  and  demurrage  450,000 

5th  Insurance *60,000 

6th  Charges  of  merchandize  in  China 

and  England 325,000 

Government  duty^  and  cost  and  charges  £6,885,000 
Gross  amount  sales  on  an  average  of 

eleven  years,  including  duty  7?450,00O 

Estimated  profit  annually     £565,000 


equal  to  about  15  per  cent,  on  the  amount  sales, 
exclusive  of  duty,  or  to  about  5|  per  cent,  on  the 
capital  employed,  after  defraying'  the  charge  of 
interest.  This  rate  of  profit  would  not  be  con- 
sidered very  exorbitant^  or  unreasonable,  if  it 
were,  drawn  by  the  private  merchant  as  the  re- 
muneration of  his  personal  labour ;  and,  it  is,  as 
nearly  as  I  can  estimate  it,  the  sum  total  of  the 

contribution 

f  I  ought,  perhaps,  to  charge  insurance  also  on  the  outward  cargo, 
since  it  in  reality  constitutes  the  purchase  money  of  the  tea  investment. 
I  have  adopted  this  principle  in  charging  the  tea  with  the  whole  freight 
of  the  tonnage  which  it  occupies ;  but  the  outward  cargo  ought,  one 
year  with  another,  to  furnish  a  saving  remittance  after  defraying 
charges,  freight  excepted. 


205 

contribution  levied  by  the  East  India  Company  on 
the  British  consumer  of  tea. 

The  annual  profit  on  the  tea  investment,  de- 
duced as  above-mentioned,  amounts  to  £565,000  ; 
and^  as  this  sum  exceeds  the  average  profit  which 
1  have  supposed  to  be  realized  on  the  ichole  trade 
(£450^000  per  annum)^  it  follows,  either  that  the 
annual  gain  has  been  under-estimated  by  me, 
or  that  a  part  of  the  profit  on  the  tea  trade  is 
absorbed  in  losses  sustained  on  other  branches 
of  the  Company's  commerce.  The  latter  sup- 
position I  take  to  be  the  more  probable  of  the  two. 

Nbw^  it  may  be  urged  that  the  rate  of  profit 
drawn  by  the  Company,  or  about  5^  per  cent., 
exceeds  the  average  profits  of  trade  at  the  pre- 
sent period  in  this  country  ;  and  that  their  mo- 
nopoly consequently  operates  as  a  tax  upon  the 
consumer,  to  the  extent  at  least  of  the  excess. 
This  may,  or  may  not,  be  true  ;  but,  admitting 
the  fact,  in  what  manner  are  the  profits  of  the 
Company  appropriated  ?  are  they  applied  to  in- 
crease the  fortunes  of  individuals  ?  to  gratify  the 
avarice  of  the  proprietors  of  India  stock  ?  Cer- 
tainly not.  Those  proprietors  are  restrained  by 
law  from  dividing  more  than  10|^  per  cent,  on 
the  nominal  amount  of  their  stock,  or  about  3^ 
per  cent,  on  the  real  value  of  the  capital.  The 
surplus  commercial  profits  of  the  Company,  have 
been  appropriated  to  the  discharge  of  a  portion  of 

the 


206 

the  territorial  debt ;  which,  sooner  or  later,  must 
become  a  national  concern.  The  territory  is 
pledged  for  that  debt ;  and^  although  the  secupty 
is  ample^  the  incumbrance  would  have  been  much 
greater^  if  the  debt  had  not  been  reduced,  or 
kept  within  bounds,  by  the  application  of  the 
commercial  profits  to  its  liquidation.  That  ele- 
ment, therefore,  in  the  price  of  tea,  which  is 
composed  of  the  Company's  profit^  may  be 
regarded  very  much  in  the  same  light  as  the 
government  duty  of  100  per  cent,  the  tax  being 
levied  for  public  *  purposes. 

If  the  people  of  Great  Britain  are  desirous  of 
drinking  their  tea  on  the  same  terms  as  the 
people  of  America,  it  is  undoubtedly  in  their 
option  to  have  it  at  3s,  or  2s.  6d.  per  pounds 
instead  of  6s.  or  5s.  6d.  per  pound,  after  the 
verj/ next  session  of  Parliament.  They  have  im- 
posed upon  themselves  the  duty  of  100  per  cent., 
and  it  rests  with  them  to  take  it  off,  whenever 
they  please ;  but^  before  they  resort  to  such  a 
measure,  it  will  certaiidy  be  proper  for  them  to 
consider  whether  any  better  alternative  presents 
itself;  and  whether,  in  repealing  or  reducing  one 
tax,   they  might  not  find  it   necessary  to  have 

recourse 

<* 

•  Unless,  indeed,  the  whole  of  the  profits  so  appropriated,  should 
hereafter  be  refunded  to  the  proprietors  of  India  Stock,  who  have 
certainly  a  claim  upon  this  fund. 


207 

recourse  to  a  substitute  of  a  still  more  objection- 
able character. 

I  am,  at  the  same  time,  far  from  meaning  to 
contend  that  the  East  India  Company  are  not 
bound  to  attend  to  the  interests,  and  to  consult 
the  convenience  and  comfort  of  the  British  con- 
sumer. Their  monopoly  was  granted  with  a 
view  to  great  national  objects  ;  and,  in  order  to 
render  the  prices  of  their  teas  more  moderate, 
they  ought,  I  think,  by  degrees  to  increase  their 
annual  sales,  and  to  endeavour  to  draw  the  same 
profits,  or  even  a  reduced  profit  (if  the  present 
rate  be  unreasonably  high),  upon  a  more  extend- 
ed consumption  of  the  article.  I  have  observed 
with  regret,  that  the  annual  purchases  in  China, 
as  well  as  the  sales  in  this  country,  have  been 
nearly  stationary'^  of  late  years ;  but,  from  the 
increase  which  appears  to  have  taken  place  in 
the  sales  of  the  last  year,  it  is  intended,   1  hope, 

gradually 


lbs. 

sterling. 

♦  Purchases  of  tea  in  China  in  1819-20      28,476,231 

£1,877,402 

Ditto                 ditto 

1820-21       28,545,960 

1,896,476 

Ditto                 ditto 

1821-22      25,746,439 

1,852,715 

Ditto                 ditto 

1822-23      27.478,813 

1,924,738 

Sales  in  England, 

lbs. 

1820  about  26,100,000 

1821     . 

..     27,600,000 

1822     . 

..     27,800,000 

1823     . 

..     27,700,000 

1824     . 

..     28,300,000 

208 

gradually  to  extend  them.  Tea  is  not  an  article, 
like  opium,  where  it  is  desirable  to  levy  the 
largest  revenue  upon  the  smallest  quantity.  The 
consumption  of  the  latter  it  may  be  proper  to 
check,  as  injurious  to  health  and  morals.  The 
consumption  of  tea^  on  the  contrary,  ought  per- 
haps to  be  encouraged,  as  being  conducive  to 
comfort,  and  as  tending  to  exclude  the  use  of  a 
less  harmless  beverage. 

The  Court  of  Directors  have  lately  adopted 
a  judicious  arrangement  for  supplying  our  Ameri- 
can colonies  with  tea,  by  a  direct  importation 
from  China;  and  it  is  only  surprising,  that  a 
measure  so  well  calculated  to  accommodate  the 
colonial  consumer,  to  encourage  our  own  ship- 
ping, and  to  put  an  end  to  a  contraband  trade 
from  the  United  States,  should  not  have  been 
resorted  to  at  an  earlier  period. 

1  have  now  given  a  hasty,  and,  I  fear,  an  im- 
perfect sketch  of  the  commercial  affairs  of  the 
East-India  Company,  and  it  is,  I  am  aware,  much 
too  concise  to  satisfy  those  who  are  accustomed 
to  look  minutely  into  a  subject.  He,  however, 
who  undertakes  to  treat  of  Indian  topics,  and  to 
draw  attention  to  the  state  of  our  remote  posses- 
sions in  the  East,*  sees  presented  to  him  the  horns 

of 

*  The  affairs  of  India  seem  to  attract  more  attention  at  present  on 
the  continent  than  they  do  in  this  country,  deeply  as  we  are  interest- 
ed in  them.     M.  de  Sismondi  has  followed  closely  on  the  footsteps  of 


209 

of  a  dilemma  :  it  he  enter  much  into  detail,  he 
commands  few  readers  ;  if  he  condense  his  mat- 
ter, there  is  reason  to  apprehend  that  he  will  not 
satisfy  the  understanding  of  those  to  whom  he  ad- 
dresses himselr.  With  this  difficulty  before  me,  I 
have  confined  myself  to  such  a  statement  as  ap- 
peared to  me  likely  to  convey  some  general  and 
useful  information,  without  being  absolutely  repuK 
sive  by  the  extent  and  complicacy  of  the  details. 

1  shall  now  proceed  to  combine  the  territorial 
with  the  commercial  accounts,  and  to  place  in  one 
view  the  general  results  at  which  we  have  arrived. 

It  has  been  shewn  that,  during  a  season  of 
peace,  a  surplus  territorial  revenue  is  likely  to  be 
realized  in  India  to  the  extent  of  two  millions 
sterling  per  annum,  after  defraying  all  local 
charges,  and  providing  for  the  interest  of  the  ter- 
ritorial debt. 

2dly.  That  this  surplus  is  liable  to  an  annual 
deduction,  to  the  amount  of  one  million  and  a  half, 
on  account  of  territorial  and  political  disburse- 
ments 

M.  Say,  vide  "  La  Revue  Encyclopedique"  for  December,  pages  635 
ad  656.  These  writers  do  not  appear  to  have  drawn  their  informa- 
tion always  from  the  latest  or  most  authentic  sources ;  but  we  should 
not  disregard  the  remarks  of  intelligent  spectators,  who  sometimes  see 
the  game  better  than  the  players.  I  cannot  admit  either  M.  de  Sis- 
mondi's  premises  or  deductions  on  several  important  points  j  but  as 
the  questions  which  he  notices  are  much  too  weighty  to  be  disposed 
of  in  a  summary  way,  I  shall  not  undertake  to  discuss  them  in 
this  place. 

2   K 


210 

ments  made  in  this  couiitry,  leaving'  a  net  surplus 
revenue,  derivable  from  our  Eastern  possessions, 
of  five  hundred  thousand  pounds  per  annum. 

3dly.  That  the  debt  of  India,  bearing  interest, 
amoimted,  on  the  30th  of  April  1823,  to  the  sum 
of  ^31,623,780  sterling,  entailing  an  annual 
charge  of  £1,896,524;  and  the  net  territorial 
debt^  abroad  and  at  home,  after  deducting  assets, 
to  the  sum  of  ^16,386,953. 

4thly.  That  the  commercial  assets,  and  credits 
abroad  and  at  home,  after  deducting  the  bond 
debt  and  other  commercial  debts,  amounted,  in 
1823,  24,  to  the  sum  of  *£14,424,500,  constituting 
a  fund,  properly  belonging  to  the  proprietors  of 
India  stock  for  the  replacement  of  their  capital. f 

5thly.  That  a  profit  is  drawn  from  the  Com- 
pany's trade,  after  providing  for  the  dividends  to 
the  proprietors  and  the  interest  of  the  bond  debt, 
and  after  defraying  all  the  expenses  of  their  esta- 
blishment, abroad  and  at  home,  to  the  estimated 
amount  of  £450,000  per  annum. 

6thly.  That  the  net  income  of  the  Company, 

terri- 

*  Or  above  nineteen  millions,  if  the  accounts  between  the  com* 
merce  and  the  territory  be  adjusted  upon  the  basis  that  the  former  can 
reclaim  the  amount  of  commercial  profits,  which  has  been  applied  to 
the  liquidation  of  territorial  debt. — See  Appendix  B. 

f  This  capital  is  stated  in  the  Company's  accounts  at  ^67,780,000, 
which  I  presume  to  be  the  sum  actually  received  into  the  treasury 
from  the  proprietors.  It  may  now  be  considered  worth  between 
ifl7,000,000  and  jg  18,000,000. 


211 

territorial  and  commercial^  during'  a  period  of 
peace^  may  accordingly  be  assumed  at  about  one 
million  sterling  per  annum,  which  is  applicable  to 
the  gradual  liquidation  of  debt,  or  to  the  augmen- 
tation of  their  commercial  capital. 

7thiy.  That  since  the  commencement  of  the 
present  charter,  an  improvement  has  taken  place 
in  the  financial  situation  of  the  Company,  terri- 
toricd  and  commercial,  abroad  and  at  home,  to  the 
extent  of  near  three  millions  sterling,*  notwith- 
standing our  having  been  engaged  intermediately 
in  5«everal  expensive  wars. 

This  exposition  of  the  Company's  finances  must 
certainly  be  regarded  as  highly  favourable  and 
Satisfactory,  and  nothing  but  the  intervention  of 
an  unfortunate  war,  which  the  authorities  in  this 
country  could  neither  foresee  nor  prevent,  was 
likely  to  have  checked  the  prosperous  course  of 
their  affairs. 

The  proprietors  of  India  stock  will  perceive 
from  this  summary  that  they  possess  security  for 
their  capital,  if  the  charter  of  the  Company 
should  be  withdrawn.     In  that  case,  they  would 

either 

♦  Vide  Appendix  B.    Net  Deficiency  in  1814-15  ...  £2,611,311 
Net  Surplus  in  1823-24    187,807 

Amelioration     ^2,799,118 

2  E  2  ^ 


212 

either  be  entitled  to  a  division  of  the  com- 
niereial  assets;  or  their  present  dividends  must 
be  continued  to  them  as  perpetual  annuities, 
should  the  government  think  proper  to  dispose 
otherwise  of  those  assets.  In  common  justice, 
their  claims  to  be  reco^^nized,  in  one  or  other 
character,  either  as  the  proprietors  of  the  commer- 
cial capital^  or  as  fixed  annuitants,  cannot  well  be 
disputed  ;  and  while  there  are  funds  upon  which 
they  have  so  just  a  claim,  no  plea  could  be  urged 
for  placing  them  in  a  worse  condition  than  that  of 
other  corporate  bodies,  who^  after  the  expiration 
of  the  term  for  which  they  have  been  associated, 
are  allowed  to  divide  their  profits  and  their  capital. 

Even  if  the  sum  which  has  been  taken  from  the 
"  surplus  commercial  profits'*  (£4,754,900),  for 
the  liquidation  of  the  political  debt,  should  not  be 
restored,  and  the  commerce  should  be  charged 
with  the  home  bond  debt  (£3,937,000),  the  com- 
mercial capital  at  the  expiration  of  the  charter  in 
18^,  may  still  be  expected  to  amount,  at  the 
computed  rate  of  profit,  to  a  sum  sutficient  to 
indemnify  the  proprietors  of  East  India  stock 
for  their  capital  at  its  present  valuation. 

The  creditors  abroad  have  the  security  of  a 
territory,  yielding  a  revenue  of  twenty-two  mil- 
lions sterling  per  annum,  and  a  net  surplus  of  half 
a  million  ;  and  whenever  the  administration  of 
that  territory  shall  be  assumed  by  the  Crown,  it  is 

to 


213 

I  to  be  presumed  that  their  interests  and  the  secu- 
rity  of  their  property,  will  be  effectually  provided 
for. 

Whether  the  existing  system  for  the  administra- 
tion of  the  territory  and  for  regulating  the  trade, 
be  the  best  which  can  be  devised,  and  be  essen- 
tially calculated  to  produce  the  greatest  attainable 
good,  both  to  India  and  to  the  mother  country,  is 
a  question  which  will  come  before  the  British 
public  at  no  distant  period.  It  is  one  of  incalcu- 
lable importance,  both  as  it  affects  the  interests  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  well-being  of  the  vast  po- 
pulation which  has  been  subjected  to  her  domi- 
nion ;  and  whenever  the  proper  season  shall 
arrive,  it  will,  1  trust,  be  examined  with  un- 
prejudiced feelings,  and  be  disposed  of,  after  ma- 
ture consideration,  upon  those  sound  and  just 
views  of  policy,  which  ought  to  decide  all  ques- 
tions of  great  national  concern.  I  have  contined 
myself  as  much  as  possible  to  the  professional  sub- 
ject which  1  undertook  to  discuss,  and  I  am  un- 
willing to  pass  the  bounds  which  I  have  prescribed 
to  myself;  but  without  intending  to  encroach 
upon  the  province  of  the  statesman,  it  is  natural  to 
ask,  loith  views  merely  financial,  how  has  a  re- 
venue of  twenty-two  millions  per  annum  been  ac- 
quired by  us  ?  Under  what  wise  and  salutary  in- 
stitutions has  it  been  preserved  ?  And  what  as- 
surance 


214 

sLiiaiice  have  we  of  its  future  prosperity  and  per- 
manency ? 

The  government  abroad  has^  in  general,  been 
ably  and  successfully  administered,*  and  the  great 
body  of  our  native  subjects  enjoy  a  degree  of  pro- 
tection and  security  in  their  persons  and  property, 
unknown  to  the  subjects  of  the  Hindoo  and  Ma- 
homedan  states  around  us.  The  constitution  of 
that  government  is,  I  think,  well  suited  to  the  pe- 
culiar circumstances  of  our  situation,  the  charac- 
ter of  our  dominion,  and  the  disposition  and  habits 
of  the  people  with  whom  we  are  associated,  either 
in  our  domestic  or  external  relations.  This  go- 
vernment is  not  a  pure  despotism,  as  has  been  al- 
leged .  It  is  a  government  of  laio  aiul  responsibilifi/, 
acting  under  numerous  and  sahitary  checks.  The 
administrators  of  that  government  exercise  a  de- 
legated power;  they  are  accountable  agents,  who 

are 


*  I  ain  not  called  upon  to  offer  an  opinion  on  the  justice  and  neces- 
sity of  our  different  wars,  nor  on  the  character  of  our  proceedings  to- 
wards our  dependent  allies,  the  most  questionable  branch  of  our  ad- 
ministration in  India.  The  philosopher,  meditating  on  these  events  at 
a  distance  from  the  scene  of  action,  may,  no  doubt,  find  much  to  con. 
demn  and  to  lament;  but  after  the  recent  exposure  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  Hyderabad  territory,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  public 
authorities  will  see  the  necessity  of  rescuing  the  national  character 
from  reproach  by  placing  our  connection  with  the  dependent  states 
on  a  less  objectionable  footing. 


215 

are  amenable  to  the  courts  of  law  in  England,  io 
the  authority  of  the  Court  of  Directors,  the  Court 
of  Proprietors,  the  Commissioners  for  Indian  Af- 
fairs, the  two  Houses  of  Parliament,  the  Crown, 
and  the  British  Public.  To  render  this  control 
efficient,  they  are  required  to  record  their  most  mi- 
nute transactions,  and  they  do  record,  regularly 
and  faithfully,  every  public  act,  with  a  scrupulous 
exactness,  unprecedented  in  any  other  country. 
They  are  also  required,  in  their  legislative  capa- 
city, to  record,  upon  the  face  of  every  law,  the 
special  reasons  for  the  enactment ;  and  if  these 
laws  are  neglected  and  thrown  upon  the  shelf  on 
their  arrival  in  England,  the  defect  lies  in  the 
practice  and  not  in  the  theory. 

Moreover,  the  government,  for  all  official  acts, 
and  the  public  officers,  in  their  individual  capa- 
city, are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  King's 
courts,  established  at  the  three  presidencies,  as 
well  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  Adawlut, 
established  throughout  our  provinces,  and  acting 
under  the  authority  of  written  laws,  recognised  and 
sanctioned  by  the  British  legislature. 

The  government  of  India  has,  it  is  true,  been 
entrusted  with  vast  powers ;  and  they  are  neces- 
sary, I  think,  for  the  preservation  of  our  dominion  ; 
but  these  powers  are  exercised  by  agents,  who  are 
removeable  at  pleasure ;  and  if  they  be  grossly 
abused,   and   the  abuse  be  not  visited  with  the 

penaltieiTj 


216 

penalties  justly  incurred  ;  if  at  any  time  acts  of 
violence  and  injustice  obtain  unmerited  impunity, 
it  is  not  that  responsibility  does  not  attach^  but 
that  it  has  not  been  duly  enforced. 

The  selection  of  the  supreme  Governors  of  In- 
dia^  for  more  than  half  a  century,  has  been  either 
very  judicious^  or  very  fortunate  ;  and  there  has 
been  this  remarkable  felicity  attending  it,  that  the 
individuals  seem  to  have  been  peculiarly  suited  to 
the  particular  times  and  circumstances  in  which 
they  happen  to  have  been  placed.     They  could 
not,  perhaps,  in  any  one  instance,  have  changed 
places  with  advantage.     The  genius  and  enter- 
prize  of  Lord  Clive  achieved  the  conquest  of  an 
empire.     The  fertile  resources  of  Mr.  Hastings' 
mind  enabled  him  to  preserve  that  empire  under 
circumstances  of  extraordinary  difficulty.     Lord 
Cornwallis,  eminent  alike  as  a  statesman  and  sol- 
dier^  took  charge  of  the  government  at  a  time  when 
the  elements  of  our  power  were  beginning  to  as- 
sume consistency,   but  required   to   be  moulded 
into  form  by  a  powerful  hand  ;  and  the  natural 
rectitude  and  energy  of  his  character  disposed  him 
to  introduce  wholesome  reforms,  and  to  establish  a 
regular  system  of  internal  administration,  founded 
upon  principles  of  justice,  and  the  viev\s  of  a  be- 
nevolent  policy.     Lord  Teignmouth,   possessing 
great  knowledge  and  experience,  followed  in  the 
footsteps  of  his  illustrious  predecessor ;  and  with 

scrupulous 


217 

scrupulous  good  faith^  gave  eftbct  to  plans  which, 
as  a  member  of  Lord  Cornwallis'  governiiieiit^  he 
had  felt  it  his  duty  to  oppose.*  The  great  talents 
of  Lord  Wellesley  w«re  called  into  action  at  a 
momentous  crisis.  France,  after  overpowering 
the  continent  of  Europe  by  a  great  convulsive 
movement,  directed  her  ambitious  views  to  the 
East,  and  there  found  powerful  allies  in  the  Ma- 
homedan  state  of  Mysore,  and  in  the  French 
commanders,  who,  at  the  head  of  large  bodies  of 
organized  troops  in  the  seivice  of  the  Nizam  and 
of  Dowlut  Rao  Scindiah,  were  prepared  to  dis- 
pute with  us  our  ascendancy  in  India.  The  mo- 
ther-country was  engaged  in  a  struggle  for  exis- 
tence, and  we  were  left  to  our  own  resources  and 
exertions.  Egypt  was  already  occupied  by  the 
French,  as  the  first  step  in  their  adventurous  ca- 
reer; but  the  talents  of  Lord  Wellesley  were  equal 
to  the  emergency,  and  surmounted  it ;  and  the 
novel  spectacle  was  exhibited  in  tliis  administra- 
tion of  an  Indian  army  co-operating  with  British 
troops  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile.  When,  after  sus- 
taining successive  conflicts,  our  strength  was  im- 
paired, and  repose  became  necessary  to  recruit  our 
exhausted   resources,   the  wisdom    and  prudence 

and 

*  I  allude  merely  to  the  question  of  the  "  Permanent  Settlement." 
The  general  maxims  of  Lord  Teignmouth's  government  corresponded, 
I  believe,  with  those  which  Lord  Cornwallis  had  acted  upon. 


218 

and  pacific  policy  of  Sir  George  Barlow  and  the 
Earl  of  MintOj  restored  the  state  to  all  its  pristine 
vigour;  while  the  conquest  of  Java  and  the  French 
islands  sufficiently  attests,  that^  on  proper  occa- 
sionSj  Lord  Minto  could  display  all  the  decision 
and  enterprize  which  usually  give  assurance  of  a 
superior  mind  :  and,  finally,  the  military  and  po- 
litical administration  of  the  Marquess  of  Hastings, 
full  of  energy  and  spirit,  added  new  lustre  to  the 
reputation  of  our  arms,  and  gave  a  wider  range  to 
British  supremacy  in  the  East. 

But  I  may  be  told,  that  our  success  and  the 
merits  of  our  rule  are  to  be  referred  to  the  personal 
qualities  of  the  rulers,  rather  than  to  the  inherent 
merits  of  our  institutions.  This  must,  in  part,  be 
admitted  ;  and  in  what  country  does  it  not  happen 
that  the  well-being  of  the  governed  is  to  be  re- 
ferred mainly  to  the  qualities  of  the  governors  ? 
It  is  true  that  there  is  this  peculiarity  in  our  situa- 
tion in  India  :  the  rulers  being  foreigners,  and  as 
such  not  identified  with  the  people,  they  cannot 
be  displaced  by  the  people,  without  the  overthrow 
of  the  sovereignty  itself;  whereas  in  countries  in 
which  the  governors  and  the  governed  have  one 
common  origin,  the  rulers  may  be  removed  with- 
out destroying  the  constitution  or  system  of  go- 
vernment. 

I  fully  admit  that  much  depends  upon  the  per- 
sonal qualities  of  those  who  are  selected  to  admi- 
nister 


219 

nister  our  affairs  in  India.  The  government  can 
never  become  a  safe  sinecure:  it  is  a  fatal  mistake 
to  suppose  that  our  work  in  that  country  has  been 
consummated,  or  ever  can  be  consummated  :  it 
requires  scarcely  less  talent  to  preserve  than  was 
necessary  to  create.  Although  our  dominion  has 
been  extended  to  the  utmost  verge  which  could 
have  been  desired^  although  our  power  has  been 
consolidated,  and  our  name  is  respected  and  feared, 
we  can  never  with  safety  relax  in  vigilant  circum- 
spection, or  entrust  our  aiikirs  to  feeble  hands. 
The  transitory  days  of  peace  ought  to  be  wel- 
comed when  they  do  arrive;  but  they  ought  never 
to  be  regarded  as  a  season  exempt  from  difficulty 
and  danger.  It  cannot  be  concealed,  and  it  ought 
not  to  be  concealed,  that  the  position  in  which  the 
native  states*  of  India  are  placed^,  is  not  a  natural 
one^  nor  one  of  their  own  choice,  which  they 
submit  to  willingly.  They  are  under  a  certain 
pressure,   enforced   by  superior  power.     He  who 

has 


*  The  same  may  be  said  of  some  of  our  own  once-powerful  subjects 
and  dependents.  For  instance,  the  Rajahs  of  Hatras,  Moorsan,  Pritch- 
etghur,  Lundoura,  &c.,  once  feudatory  chieftains,  have  been  compressed 
into  the  condition  of  simple  landholders.  In  fact,  although  I  have 
thought  it  right  to  point  out  that  we  never  can  depend  upon  the  con- 
tinuance of  peace  (for  even  the  resuscitation  of  the  Pindarries  would 
not  greatly  surprise  me),  I  do  not  consider  our  external  enemies  as  the 
chief  source  of  danger  to  our  power.  Our  greatest  danger^  in  my 
opinion,  will  always  be  from  within, 

2  F  2 


220 

has  seen  (the  illustration  is  homely,  I  own)  a  bale 
of  cotton  compresserl  into  one-fourth  of  its  natural 
dimensions;,  may  form  a  notion  of  the  sort  of  force 
which  restrains  them  in  their  present  situations. 
The  mass  seems  inert ;  but  there  is  an  elastic 
force  within^,  which  is  ready  to  expand  :  relax  the 
cords,  and  it  immediately  manifests  itself. 

And  the  philanthropist  may  say^,  cut  the  cords^ 
and  let  them  be  free  and  happy.  But  this  is  an 
operation  which  involves  many  serious  contin- 
gencies ;  not  merely  the  subversion  of  our  own  em- 
pirC;,  but  the  introduction  of  absolute  anarchy  and 
misrule  throughout  a  large  portion  of  Asia.  Who 
that  has  read  in  the  pages  of  Sir  John  Malcolm 
the  teeming  record  of  massacres  and  pillage, 
would  wish  to  see  the  population  of  the  desolated 
region  which  he  describes,  committed  once  more 
to  a  Mahratta  *  plunderer,  or  an  Affghan  adven- 
turer ?  Who  could  see,  without  deep  regret^  the 
flourishing  provinces  of  Bengal  converted  into  a 
waste,  the  scene  of  bloodshed  and  disorder,  of 
religious  contention,  unbridled  violence,  and  law- 
less oppression  ?  No  ;  the  people  of  India  are 
not  prepared  for  self  government ;  they  are  not 
sufficiently  advanced  in  knowledge  ;   they  do  not 

properly 

*  The  administration  of  Ahilya  Bhye  throws  a  gleam  of  sunshine 
over  Marhatta  history,  and  Sir  John  has  succeeded  in  giving  a  dramatic 
interest  to  the  character  of  this  princess  j  but  the  other  side  of  the 
picture  is  only  darkened  by  the  contrast  :  it  is  an  Oasis  in  the 
desert. 


2^1 

properly  appreciate  the  advantages  of  political 
morality ;  and  they  are  unacquainted  with  those 
great  principles  and  maxims  of  political  wisdom^ 
upon  which  all  government  ought  to  be  founded. 
Whatever  may  be  our  disqualifications  as  fo- 
reignerSj  we  govern  them  better  than  they 
could  govern  themselves ;  and  our  dominion^  if 
it  avert  no  other  evil  than  the  sanguinary  struggle 
which  is  likely  to  take  place  whenever  our  au- 
thority may  be  withdrawn,  must  be  regarded 
as  eminently  calculated  to  promote  the  great 
interests  of  humanity. 

Of  the  administration  at  home,  1  have  observed, 
that  it  may  claim  the  rare  merit  of  having  made 
a  judicious  selection  of  functionaries  to  conduct 
the  public  affairs  abroad.  This  is  doing  much 
for  India  ;  since,  in  point  of  fact,  the  great  busi- 
ness of  government  must  be  carried  on  abroad. 
Measures  relating  to  its  internal  administration 
can  seldom  be  originated  here  with  advantage  : 
but  still  the  system  of  administration  at  home 
is  very  far  from  being  matter  of  indifference. 
Where  the  powers  committed  to  the  local  authori- 
ties are  so  extensive,  and  the  discretion  so  ample, 
the  means  of  controlling  those  authorities  should  be 
proportionally  strong  and  efficient.*     If  they  are 

commissioned 

*  The  honourable  Court  of  Directors  well  observe,  "  It  is  a  self- 
"  evident  proposition  that  in  proportion  to  the  extent   of  power 


222 

commissioned  to  make  laws  upon  which  the 
welfare  of  millions  may  depend,  we  should  see 
that  those  laws  are  founded  on  principles  of  justice, 
and  are  not  inconsistent  with  those  important 
truths,  which  the  reason  and  experience  of  an 
enlightened  age  have  established. 

And  may  we  fairly  assume,  that  this  great  duty 
has  been  adequately  provided  for  ?  Are  our  in- 
stitutions at  home  well  adapted  to  the  ends  which 
they  are  intendeil  to  accomplish  ?  Those  who 
have  seen  the  workings  of  the  machinery,  and  who 
are  most  friendly  to  the  existing  order  of  things^ 
will  scarcely  venture  to  pronounce  that  it  is 
perfect.  The  two  administrative  bodies  are  con- 
flicting and  not  cowrwrrmg  authorities  ;  and  their 
collision  is  calculated  to  produce  delay,  incon- 
gruities, and  sometimes  an  absolute  suspension 
of  the  functions  of  government.  The  process  by 
which  a  decision  on  any  important  question  is 
arrived  at,  is  so  slow  and  embarrassed,  that  the 
proper  season  of  action  may  pass  away  before 
a  resolution  can  be  carried  into  effect.  He  who 
introduces  a  measure,  is  often  obliged  to  leave 
it  to  be  executed  by  another ;  and,  perhaps,  by 
the  very  individual  by  whom  it  had  been  opposed. 

He 

**  vested  in  any  individual,  ought  to  be  the  strictness  of  responsibility 
"  for  its  due  exercise  and  the  checks  upon  its  abuse."— See  Letter  to 
Bengal,  in  Hyderabad  Papers,  page  390. 


223 

He  who  is  indolent,  timid,  or  wavering,  allows 
the  machine  to  remain  at  rest,  to  be  propelled 
by  a  more  adventurous  successor.  The  mode  of 
distributing  the  business  among  the  public  func- 
tionaries may  also  admit  of  question,  since  it  has 
no  reference  to  their  respective  qualifications  and 
previous  habits ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
contended  that  the  experience  which  is  obtained 
in  the  course  of  passing  through  the  different 
committees,  has  been  found  of  great  advantage 
to  those  who  are  ultimately  called  upon  to 
execute  the  high  office  of  chairman.  To  this 
consideration  1  am  disposed  to  allow  every  degree 
of  weight ;  and  1  am  seldom  inclined  to  oppose 
mere  speculative  opinions  to  the  safer  deductions 
which  experience  supplies :  yet,  admitting  all 
which  is  contended  for,  I  still  think  that  pro- 
fessional knowledge  and  peculiar  attainments 
might  be  brought  to  bear  with  better  effect  upon 
the  public  service,  under  a  modification  of  the 
existing  arrangement. 

But  the  great  defect  in  the  system  is  the  total 
absence  of  all  responsibility .  By  responsibility,  I 
do  not  mean  merely  the  liability  to  penalties 
imposed  by  the  law  :  high  public  functionaries 
can  seldom  be  brought  to  punishment;  but,  if 
the  individual  be  identified  with  his  acts,  an  opera- 
tive principle  is  supplied  in  the  honest  love  of 
fame,  and  in  the  dread  of  public  odium.     Public 

censure, 


224 

censure,  justly  incurred,  is  one  of  the  severest 
punrshnients  to  which  a  nriind,  not  hardened  and 
callous^  can  well  be  exposed. 

The  government  of  India,  holding  only  a 
delegated  trust,  can  be  rendered  strictly  account- 
able to  the  superintending  authorities  at  home, 
to  the  law,  and  to  parliament  5  and  all  its  acts  can 
be  distinctly  referred  to  the  individuals  by  whom 
they  have  been  committed  :  but  the  administra- 
tive authorities  at  home  are  so  constituted,  that 
responsibility,  the  best  check  and  restraint  upon 
the  exercise  of  power,  is  rio  where  found  to  attach 
to  any  beneficial  purpose.  When  divided  among 
numbers,  responsibility  is  necessarily  reduced  to 
a  fraction  of  small  value  ;  but  the  practice  of 
deciding  public  (|uestions  by  the  ballot  is  calcu- 
lated^ to  do  away  even  the  semblance  of  it. 
I  am  aware  that  the  Directors  are  at  liberty  to 
record,  within  fourteen  days,  their  dissent  from 
any  decision  of  a  majority  :  but,  although  this 
privilege  is  calculated  to  answer  a  useful  purpose, 
and  would,  if  more  frequently  exercised,  point  to 
the  authors  of  particular  measures,  by  shewing 
who  have  not  been  parties  to  them  ;  yet  it  is  rather 
intended  to  exonerate  from  responsibility  than  to 
fix  it  upon  individuals  :  besides,  the  Court  of 
Directors,  in  merely  originating  measures,  cannot 
justly  be  held  responsible  for  them,  if  those 
measures  be  altered  and  perhaps  reversed   by  a 

higher 


22rj 

higher  authority — and  that  higher  authority  can- 
not justly  be  made  responsible  for  the  general 
conduct  of  affairs,  to  which  it  cannot  give  the  first 
momentum,  and  over  which  it  exerts  only  a 
repressive  control.  The  good  sense  and  good 
feeling  of  the  two  authorities,  acting  under  a 
strong  sense  of  public  duty,  and  interchanging 
their  respective  opinions  in  the  liberal  spirit  which 
is  habitual  to  men  of  high  intellectual  endowment, 
may  prevent  colHsion,  and  may  produce  measures 
distinguished  for  their  wisdom  and  propriety ;  but 
this,  when  it  happens,  is  a  contingent  good,  result- 
ing from  individual  character,  and  we  can  have  no 
assurance  of  its  continuance,  when  the  powers  of 
government  are  exercised  by  irresponsible  agents, 
or  when  they  are  liable  to  be  paralised  or  enfeebled 
by  the  contentions  of  those  agents. 

If  these  defects  were  not  susceptible  of  a  re- 
medy, it  would  be  worse  than  useless  to  notice 
them,  and  they  have  not  been  noticed  in  the  spirit 
of  crimination  ;  but,  every  well-wisher  of  the 
Company  (without  adverting  to  concerns  of 
higher  interest)  must  be  desirous  of  seeing  its 
administration  so  far  improved  as  to  be  free  from 
all  just  reproach,  and  to  become  the  object  of 
public  esteem.  To  correct  defects  is  the  obvious 
way  to  disarm  adversaries,  and  to  justify  the 
support  of  friends. 

Whatever  may  be  the  imperfections  of  the 
2  G  system. 


226 

s^ysteni,  it  cannot  justly  be  arraigned  on  the 
ground  that  it  has  led  to  an  improvident  ad- 
ministration of  the  finances,  the  question  which 
more  immediately  concerns  us  at  present.  They 
have,  in  general,  been  managed  both  abroad  and 
at  home,  with  integrity,  intelligence,  and  zeal. 
Instances  of  profuse  and  even  wasteful  expen- 
diture might  be  pointed  out ;  but  they  are  not 
numerous^  and  the  instances  of  embezzlement 
and  corruption,  which  have  come  to  light,  have 
not  been  more  frequent ;  and,  far  from  being 
screened,  on  discovery,  by  the  public  authorities 
abroad  or  at  home,  the  individuals  have  been  vi- 
sited with  merited  punishment,  and  have  met  with 
no  countenance  or  support  from  a  service  which 
highly  estimates  the  value  of  its  public  character. 

Nor  can  it  be  alleged  that  public  services  have 
been  rewarded  with  too  munificent  a  hand  :  on  the 
contrary,  the  Court  of  Directors  have  been  re- 
proached for  unseasonable  parsimony  ;  and,  they 
have  not,  perhaps,  always  recollected  that,  as  they 
have  no  civil  honors  to  bestow,  pecuniary  rewards 
and  just  commendation  can  alone  mark  their  sense 
of  public   merit.*     The  liberal  remuneration  of 

eminent 


»  Let  it  be  recollected  that,  while  the  Crown  has  with  great  pro- 
priety, justice,  and  policy  established  a  graduated  scale  of  honors  to 
be  conferred  as  the  reward  of  military  service,  the  civil  officers  of  the 
Company,  however  eminent  their  merits   and   services,  cannot  look 

forward 


go' 


eminent  services  is  quite  consistent  with  the  prac 
tice  of  a  just  economy^  and  may  be  vindicated 
upon  public  principles  ;  but,  the  Court  of  Di- 
rectors are  the  trustees  of  the  public  purse,  and 
in  closing  it  against  importunate  claims  they 
can  have  no  private  feeling  to  gratify. 

To  conclude:  When  we  reflect  that  an  empire, 
acquired  by  valour  and  skill,  and  preserved  by 
wisdom  and  prudence,  has  been  governed  in  the 
spirit  of  moderation  and  justice;  that  the  countries 
over  which  our  sway  extends,  enjoy  a  state  of 
tranquillity  and  prosperity  unknown  in  the  neigh- 
bouring territory ;  and  that  a  revenue  has  been 
created  in  this  remote  dependency,  exceeding  the 
income  of  some  of  the  most  powerful  states  of 
Europe^  we  must  acknowledge  that  the  system  of 
administration,  whatever  may  be  its  theoretical 
defects,  must  have  its  redeeming  virtues,  and 
must  have  been  regulated  and  superintended  by 
men  of  no  ordinary  capacity  and  merit.  And 
whatever  may  be  the  fate  of  the  East-India  Com- 
pany, at  whatever  period  that  body  shall  cease  to 

exist, 

forward  to  any  public  distinction.  This  is,  I  think,  a  deficiency. 
Fortune,  no  doubt,  gives  consideration  in  this  country ;  but,  wealth 
is  not  the  paramount  good  with  some  men,  and  the  civil  servants  of 
the  Company  can  seldom  realize  large  fortunes  by  honourable  means* 
In  no  country  are  the  minds  of  men  more  exercised,  and  in  no 
country  can  a  government  have  stronger  motives  for  exciting  its 
servants  to  honorable  exertion. 

2  G  2 


228 

exists  it  may  challenge  comparison  with  any  co- 
lonial administration^  of  which  we  have  record  in 
any  age  or  country  ;  while  the  pages  of  its  history, 
fertile  in  instances  of  political  wisdom  and  military 
skill,  of  gallant  enterprize  and  splendid  success, 
will  perpetuate  the  memory  of  a  brilliant  and 
eventful  career,  not  surpassed  by  the  proudest 
achievements  of  Gallic  ambition,  or  the  noblest 
triumphs  of  Roman  heroism.  I  will  not  say  of 
this  Company,  *'  Esto  perpetua  ;''  but  ''"sen  plu- 
'*  rimas  tribuit  Jupiter  Hyemes,  sive  banc  ulti- 
"  mam/'  a  heavy  responsibility  will  rest  with 
those  who  subvert  it  without  clear  and  satisfac- 
tory grounds  for  presuming  that  a  more  perfect 
system  of  administration  will  be  substituted  in  its 
place;  that  the  well-poised  constitution  of  this 
country  will  not  be  affected  by  the  change;  and 
that  the  people  of  India,  albeit  possessing  no  re- 
presentatives in  the  British  Parliament,  will  in 
their  future  rulers  find  protectors  and  friends,  ac- 
quainted with  their  situation  and  wants,  indulgent 
to  their  feelings  and  prejudices,  determined  to 
maintain  their  rights  and  interests,  and  solicitous 
to  promote  their  prosperity  and  happiness. 


Appendix 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX    A. 
Statement  of  the  Territorial  Debt    of   India,  bearing 
Interesty  for  a  period  of  Thirty  Years ;  or  from  the 
30tli   April   1793  to  the  30th  April  1822,  with  the 
Annual  Interest  thereon. 


Principal. 
Sicca  Rupees. 

On  the  30th  April  1793 5,33,68,683 

Ditto 1794 4,77.69,240 

Ditto 1795 4,77,60,064 

Ditto 1796 5,03,25,644 

Ditto 1797 5,71,29,008 

Ditto 1798 7.57,04,769 

Ditto 1799 8,49,74,559 

Ditto 1800 10,11,24,828 

Ditto 1801 12,39,42,360 

Ditto 1802 13,63,51,420 

Ditto 1803 14,45,73,061 

Ditto 1804 16,18,54,265! 

Ditto 1805 19,09,71,445J 

Ditto 1806 21,72,71,2521 

Ditto 1807 23,15,30,1251 

Ditto 1808 24,48,92,828j 

Ditto 1809. ....  .24,33,30,220 

Ditto 1810 23,82,36,344 

Ditto 1811 21,41,19,640 

Ditto 1812 22,11,82,349 

Ditto.... 1813 22,68,48,000 


Interest. 
Sicca  Rupees. 

45,58,798 

35,69,555 

38,66,964 

33,85,686 

35,79,716 

48,96,510 

62,73,496 

76,66,946 

90,93,323 

1,19,02,293 

1,18,81,854 

1,24,55,045 

1,39,98,771 
1,67,26,998 
1,97,13,929 
1,95,21,929 
1,96,45,058 
1,89,04,303 
1,93,06,167 
1,26,12,248 
1,37,80,000 


2^0 

Principal. 
Sicca  Rupees. 
On  the  30th  April  1814...    *21,39,92,502 

Ditto 1815...    123,86,30,000 

Ditto 1816 24,20,00,000 

Ditto 1817 24,84,60,000 

Ditto 1818 25,36,00,000 

Ditto 1819 26,78,00,000 

Ditto 1820...    129,14,10,000 

Ditto 1821 27,92,31,000 

Ditto 1822...    §27,27,86,000 


Interest. 
Sicca  Rupees. 

1,27,93,896 
1,43,25,000 
1,45,24,000 
1,49,13,000 
1,52,63,000 
1,60,91,600 
1,48,50,000 
1,70,68,261 
1,65,45,000 


The  results  of  the  first  twenty  years,  or  from  1793  to 
1812,  are  taken  from  statements  prepared  by  the  Ac- 
countant-General  of  Bengal  in  March  1813,  and  sub- 
mitted to  the  Court  of  Directors,  through  the  Supreme 
Government,  in  a  despatch  bearing  date  the  27th  of  that 
month.  The  results  of  the  first  twenty  years  of  my 
account  of  the  surplus  and  deficit  of  India  for  thirty 
years,  are  also  taken  from  statements  prepared  by  the 
same  officer ;  and  as  these  documents  were  formed  with 
the  utmost  care  and  attention,  I  have  followed  them  in 
preference  even  to  the  English  accounts,  which  are,  no 
doubt,  of  high  authority. 

The  amount  of  the  debt,  bearing  interest,  cannot 
always  be  taken  as  decisive  evidence  of  our  financial 
situation ;    because  we   have    also  a  debt,  not  hearing 


•  [  find  it  elsewhere  stated  at  Sicca  Rupees  21,16,90,520  ;  and  the 
statement  printed  for  parliament  shews  it  to  be  £26,959,454. 

f  This  sum  includes  the  loan  from  the  Vizier,  Rupees  1,03,82,093. 

X  This  includes  also  the  sum  received  from  the  estate  of  the  Bhow 
Begum,  Sicca  Rupees  55,98,436- 

§  The  debt  of  1822  appears,  from  the  printed  statement,  to  have 
been  £31,623,779. 


231 


interest,  and  because  the  proportion  which  the  assets 
bear  to  the  debt  varies  very  considerably  at  different 
periods.  Still  the  debt,  bearing  interest^  is  what  should 
be  kept  always  in  sight,  since  it  determines  the  annual 
charge,  and  it  ought  not  to  increase  if  there  be  a  sur- 
plus of  assets  which  can  be  applied  to  its  liquidation. 


APPENDIX   B. 

Statement  of  the  Territorial  and  Commercial  Debt  and 
Assets  of  the  East-India  Company,  Abroad  and  at 
Home : 

remVoWtt/.— 1814  and  1815. 
l)ebt  in  India,  bearing  interest,  on  the  30th 

April  1814 £26,802,045 

Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 3,923,948 


Total,  Debt  in  India  ^^30,725,993 

Debt  in  England  due  from  Territory,  on  the 
30th  April  1815 5,001,531 

Total,  Territorial  Debt  ^35,727,524 

Deduct :— Territorial  Assets  17,300,619 

Territorial  Deficit £18,426,905 

CommerciaL 
Assets,  abroad  and  at  home,  at 

the  two  periods  respectively  £22,787,034 
Debt    do.        do 2,484,2/0 

Commercial  Surplus £20,302,764 

Carried  forward £20,302,764 


232 

Brought  forward £20,302,764 

Deduct,  Home  Bond  Debt, 
principal  and  interest,  on  the 
30th  April  1815  (it  not  hav- 
ing been  determined  whether 
it  constituted,  wholly,  or  in 
part,  a  Territorial  or  Com- 
mercial Debt) 4,487,170 

Net  Commercial  Surplus 15,815,594 

Net  Deficit £2,611,311 

Exclusive  of  the  Capital  Stock  stated  at    £7,780,000 

N.B.  In  the  Territorial  Assets  above,  the  sum  of 
£400,000  is  included,  in  part  of  the  "Deadstock," 
amounting  to  £12,210,896. 

And  in  the  Commercial  Assets,  the  sum  of  £1,143,000 
is  included  as  the  vahie  of  the  India- House,  and  other 
Commercial  "  Dead  Stock." 


Statement  of  Territorial  Debt  and  Assets  in  India. 

Territorial, — 1815. 
Debt  in  India,  bearing  interest  on  the  30th 

April  1815 £27,831,877 

Do.  not  bearing  interest  do , 4,689,695 


Total,  Debt  in  India.., £32,521,572 

Deduct,  Assets  in  India  on  the  30th  April 

1815 16,401,357 

Territorial  Deficit  in  India,  in  1815...  £16,120,215 

exclusive  of  Territorial  Debt  in  Enghmd. 

IWriforiiiL 


233 

Territorial.' — 1816. 
Debt  in  India^  bearing  interest  30th  April 

1816 £28,067,964 

Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 5,071,7^"^ 


Total,  Debt  in  India £33,139,, 

Deduct,  Assets  in  India  30th  April  1816     16,941,813 

Deficit  in  India  in  1816 £16,197,885 

Territorial — 1817. 
Debt  in  India,  bearing  interest  30th  April 

1817 , £28,821,457 

Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 4,866,540 

Total,  Debt  in  India £33,687,997 

Deduct,  Assets  . 17,834,755 

Deficit  in  1817 £15,853,242 

TerritoriaL—lSlS^ 

Debt,  bearing  interest  30th  April  1818 £29,417,578 

Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 5,241,703 

Total,  Debt £34,659,281 

Deduct,  Assets 17,491,987 

Deficit  hi  1818 £17,167,294 


TerritoriaL'-lSld. 
Debt,  bearing  interest  30th  April  1819......  £31,065,547 

Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 6,286,723 

Total,  Debt £37,352,270 

Deduct,  Assets  CO 18,492,312 

Deficit  in  1819 £18,859,958 


2  H  TerritoriaL 


234 

Territorial.'— \S20, 
Debt,  bearing  interest,  30th  April  1820...  £33,801,961 
Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 6,909,374 

Total,  Debt 40,711,335 

Deduct,  Assets 19,506,302 

Deficit  in  1820 £21,205,033 

Territoriah — 1 821 . 
Debt,  bearing  interest,  30th  April  1821    ...£33,427,106 
Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 73436,344 

Total,  Debt £40,863,450 

Deduct,  Assets 22,429,312 

Deficit  in  1821 £18,434,138 

TernVom/.— 1822. 
Debt  in  India,  bearing  interest,  30th  April 

1822 £31,623,779 

Do.  not  bearing  interest  do 6,967,878 

Total,  Debt £38,391,657 

Deduct,  Assets 22,204,704 

Deficit  in  1822 £16,386,953 


Statement  of  Indian  Debt  and  Assets  in  1823,  and 
Home  Debt  and  Assets  in  1824,  taken  from  MS.  Ac- 
counts. 

Territorial— \S2^  and  1824. 

Debt  in  India,  bearing  interest,,  30th  April 

1823 r £29,283,345 


Carried  forward £29,283,345 


235 

Brought  forward £29,283,345 

Add  Bill?  returned  to  be  reinvested  in  Loan         245,653 
Debt  not  bearing  interest  30th  April  1823        9,796,339 


^\yr. '  *^M         Total  Debt  in  India,  ditto     £39,325,337 
Territorial  Debt  in  England,  30th  April  1824,   =^7,033,971 


Total,  Territorial Debt,Abroad  and  atHonie, £46,359,308 

Deduct,  Assets  in  India £27,911,946 

Ditto,  at  Home 1,760,669      29,672,615 


Territorial  Deficit £1 6,686,693 

Commercial, 
Assets,  Abroad,  30thApril  1823  £1,938,541 
Ditto  at  Home,  ditto  ...   1824  22,7415,469 


Total  assets...  £24,685,010 

Deduct,  Commercial 

Debt  in  India,  1823  £537,487 

Ditto,  at  Home,  1824  3,335,369 

3,872,856 


\iy% 


Commercial  Surplus. ..£20,812,154 
Deduct,  Bond  Debt  in  England, 

April  1824 3,937,654 


Net  Commercial  Surplus £16,874,500 


Net  Surplus  upon  the  two  Accounts £187,807 

NetSurplus  upon  the  two  Accounts  in  1823-24    £187,807 
Deficit  upon  these  Accounts  in  1814-15    2,611,311 


Improvement  in  the  general  result 

since  1814-15  £2,799,118 


*  Of  this  sum  i'6,090,076  is  owing  by  the  Territory  to  the  Com- 


236 

N.B. — The  Capital  Stock  is  not  included  in 

til  e  above,  being £7,780,000 

I  hav^e  only  given  the  Commercial  Account  at  the 
commencement  of  the  term,  1814-15,  and  at  its  close, 
1823-24,  as  I  could  not  trace  it  with  great  exactness 
throughout  the  whole  period,  and  the  chief  object  was 
to  shew  the  result  of  the  comparison  between  the  two 
periods. 

In  explanation  of  the  great  variation  in  the  amount  of 
the  Territorial  Debt  in  the  course  of  a  single  year  (be- 
tween 1820  and  1821,  for  instance),  it  is  necessary  to  ex- 
plain, that  the  statement  only  includes  the  debt  in  India, 
and  that  nearly  corresponding  variations  may  have  taken 
place  in  the  Account  of  Territorial  Debts  and  Assets  in 
England. 

I  had  prepared  a  statement  of  the  Indian  and  Home 
Debts  and  Assets  in  April  1823,  in  order  to  obviate 
the  objection  which  may  be  urged,  that  no  certain 
conclusion  can  be  drawn  from  accounts  which  are* 
brought  down  to  two  different  periods;  but  I  found 
that  I  could  not  adjust  the  Debits  and  Credits  be- 
tween the  Territory  and  Commerce  in  a  manner  quite 
satisfactory  to  myself,  or  which  would  perhaps  have 
been  satisfactory  to  the  reader,  and  I  have  accord- 
ingly omitted  the  Statement,  and  adhered  to  the  Printed 
Accounts,  which  are  closed  for  India  and  England  at 
two  different  periods.  The  circumstance  of  the  Company 
having  to  render  two  distinct  accounts  (Commercial  and 
Territorial),  and  of  the  Indian  Accounts  being  always  a 
year  in  arrear,  renders  it  difficult  to  blend  and  adjust  the 
two,  in  a  way  to  render  the  g/wieral  results  perfectly 
clear  and  intelligible. 


237- 

The  above  account  sufficiently  proves,  I  think,  that 
since  the  commencement  of  the  present  charter  an  im- 
provement has  taken  place  in  the  situation  of  the  Com- 
pany, Territorial  and  Commercial,  abroad  and  at  home, 
to  the  amount  of  near  three  millions  sterling,  notwith- 
standing our  having  been  engaged  intermediately  in 
several  expensive  wars. 

I  have  prepared  the  figured  statements  given  in  this 
publication  with  the  utmost  care,  and  1  have  referred  to 
the  best  authorities  within  my  reach  for  the  purpose  of 
discovering  and  correcting  errors,  but  I  shall  still  pro- 
bably have  occasion  to  claim  indulgence  for  mistakes, 
into  which  I  may  have  fallen  in  the  course  of  reducing 
into  a  more  compact  form  such  numerous  details. 

In  the  body  of  the  work,  where  I  give  the  general 
results  of  the  accounts,  I  have  stated  the  Commercial 
Assets  in  1823-24,  at  only  £14,424,500,  whereas  the  Net 
Commercial  Surplus  is  stated  above  at  £16,874,500. 
The  difference  arises  from  my  having  deducted  from  the 
latter  sum,  £2,450,000,  stated  to  have  been  advanced 
in  India,  from  the  Territory  to  the  Commerce  in  1823-24. 
If  however  we  add  the  sum  of  £4,754,902,  advanced  to 
the  Territory  from  the  Commercial  Profits,  the  Commer- 
cial Surplus  will  appear  to  be  £19,170,402,  on  the  30th  of 
April  last. 


238 
APPENDIX    C, 

BY    H.    T.    COLEBROOKE,    ESQ. 

As  very  incorrect  notions  appear  to  have  been  enter- 
tained concerning  the  nature  of  the  "  Panchdt/eti^'''  pre- 
vailing from  ancient  times  in  India,  it  is  expedient  to 
consult  the  writings  of  the  Hindus  themselves,  who  in 
treating  of  the  administration  of  justice,  have  occasion  to 
advert  to  the  subject.  The  following  is  a  brief  summary 
from  very  ample  disquisitions,  contained  in  Treatises  of 
Hindu  Law. 

An  assembly  for  the  administration  of  justice  is  of 
various  sorts  :  either  stationary,  being  held  in  the  town 
or  village ;  or  moveable,  being  held  in  field  or  forest ;  or 
it  is  a  tribunal,  superintended  by  the  chief  judge  ap- 
pointed by  the  sovereign,  and  entrusted  with  the  Royal 
Seal,  to  empower  him  to  summon  parties;  or,  it  is  a 
Court  held  before  the  Sovereign  in  person.  The  two 
first  of  these,  are  constituted  at  the  request  of  parties, 
who  solicit  cognizance  and  determination  of  their  differ- 
ences; they  are  not  established  by  operation  of  law,  or 
by  the  act  of  the  King,  but  by  voluntary  consent.  The 
two  last  are  Courts  of  Judicature,  established  by  the 
Sovereign's  authority  :  such  a  Court  is  resorted  to  for 
relief,  as  occasions  occur  ;  and  not  as  the  first  mentioned, 
constituted  merely  for  the  particular  purpose. 

To  accommodate  or  determine  a  dispute  between  con- 
tending parties ;  the  heads  of  the  family,  or  the  chiefs  of 
the  Society,  or  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  or  village, 
select  a  referee  approved  by  both  parties. 

Among  persons  who  roam  the  forest,  an  assembly  for 
terminating  litigation,  is  to  be  held  in  the  wilderness; 


239 

among  those  who  belong  to  an  army,  in  the  camp;  and 
among  merchants  and  artisans,  in  their  societies. 

Places  of  resort  for  redress,  are,  1st.  The  Court  of  the 
Sovereign,  who  is  assisted  by  learned  Brahmans,  as 
Assessors.  It  is  ambulatory,  being  held  where  the  King 
abides  or  sojourns. 

2nd.  The  tribunal  of  the  Chief  Judge  ("  Prddvivdca,'' 
or  "  Dharmadhi/acsha  *')  appointed  by  the  Sovereign, 
and  sitting  with  three  or  more  assessors.  This  is  a 
stationary  Court,  being  held  at  an  appointed  place. 

Srd.  Inferior  Judges,  appointed  by  the  Sovereign's 
authority,  for  local  jurisdictions.  From  their  decisions, 
an  appeal  lies  to  the  Court  of  the  Chief  Judge,  and  thence 
to  the  Raja,  or  King,  in  person. 

The  gradations  in  arbitration,  are  also  three. 

1st.  Assemblies  of  townsmen,  or  meetings  of  persons 
belonging  to  various  tribes,  and  following  different  pro- 
fessions, but  inhabiting  the  same  place. 

2nd.  Companies  of  traders  or  artisans  :  conventions  of 
persons  belonging  to  different  tribes,  but  subsisting  by 
the  practice  of  the  same  profession.  *  sdo  li:>jfo??  fa 

3rd.  Meetings  of  kinsmen,  or  assemblages  of  relations, 
connected  by  consanguinity. 

The  technical  terms  in  the  Hindu,  for  these  three 
gradations  of  assemblies  are,  1st,  Fuga  ;  2nd,  Srtni  ; 
3rd,  Cula, 

Their  decisions  or  awards  are  subject  to  revision  :  an 
unsatisfactory  determination  of  the  '^  Cnla  "  or  family,  is 
revised  by  the  "  Sreni  "  or  company,  as  less  liable  to 
suspicion  of  partiality,  than  the  kindred  ;  and  an  unsatis- 
factory decision  of  fellow-artisans,  is  revised  by  the 
''  Pugcty'^  or  assembly  of  cohabitants,  who  are  still  less 
to  be  suspected  of  partiality.     From  the  award  of  the 


240 

"  Puga^ ''  or  assembly,  an  appeal  lies,  according  to  in- 
stitutes of  Hindu  Law,  to  the  tribunal  of  the  "  Prdd- 
vimcay'  or  Judge  ;  and,  finally,  to  the  Court  of  the  Rciju^ 
or  Sovereign  Prince. 

The  "  Puga;'  "  Sr6ni;'  and  ''  Cula,''  are  different 
degrees  of"  Panckdj/eti  y"  which,  as  is  apparent,  is  not 
in  the  nature  either  of  a  jury,  or  of  a  rustic  tribunal ; 
but  merely  a  system  of  arbitration,  subordinate  to  regu- 
larly constituted  tribunals,  or  Courts  of  Justice. 

It  was  not  the  design  of  the  Bengal  regulations  to 
abrogate  the  "  Panchdj/eti,'*  or  to  discourage  arbitration. 
The  judicial  regulations  of  1772,  provided  that,  "  in 
all  cases  of  disputed  accounts,  &c.,  it  shall  be  recom- 
mended to  the  parties,  to  submit  the  decision  of  their 
cause  to  arbitration  ;  the  award  of  which  shall  become 
a  decree  of  the  court.  Every  encouragement  is  to  be 
afforded  to  persons  of  character  and  credit,  to  become 
arbitrators ;  but  no  coercive  means  to  be  employed  for 
that  purpose. 

This  provision,  in  nearly  the  same  words,  of  which  the 
above  is  an  extract,  occurs  in  the  regulations  passed 
in  1780. 

It  is  repeated  in  the  regulations  of  1781,  with  this  ad- 
dition, that  "  the  judge  do  recommend,  and  as  far  as  he 
can,  without  compulsion,  prevail  upon  the  parlies  to 
submit  to  the  arbitration  of  one  person,  to  be  mutually 
agreed  upon  by  the  parties;"  and,  with  this  further  pro- 
vision, that  no  award  of  any  arbitrator  or  arbitrators,  be 
set  aside,  except  on  full  proof,  made  by  oath,  of  two 
credible  witnesses,  that  the  arbitrators  had  been  guilty  of 
gross  corruption,  or  partiality  in  the  cause  in  which  they 
had  made  their  award. 

Here 


£41 

Here  we  find  the  first   deviation    from  the   spirit   of 
Hindu  arbitration  :  the  regulations  of  1781  were  drawn 
up  by  Sir  E.  Impey,  and  that  deviation,  which  was  in- 
tended to  render  arbitration  more  effectual,  has,  in  its 
consequences,   overset   the    system.     Every   dissatisfied 
party,  unable  to   impeach  the  award   of  an   arbitrator 
without  proving  partiality  or  corruption,  set  about,'ca- 
lumniating.the  arbitrator;   and  imputed  corrurptt^v^i  to 
him  simply,  that  he  might  obtain  a  revision  oA'the  away*^, 
which,  in  the  Hindu  system,  he  mi^h^c'tiave  obtained  in 
regular  course  of  appeal,  witho'^at  any  such  imputation. 
As  the  practice  grew,  all  n  espectable  persons  declined 
references,  lest  they  sho'xlld  be  calumniated  by  the  discon- 
tented litigant ;  and  "^Panchdi/eti  "  has  fallen  into  disuse. 


APPE.NDIX    D. 

f  PROVINCE     OF     CAN  A  R  A. 

In  th'^^i  '^  Revenue  Selections,"  page  532,  a  Minute, 

dated   "^in   1816,  of  Lord  William    Bentinck,    then  Go- 

vernr :ir  of  Fort  St.  George,  is  inserted ;  in  which  his 

Lor'^fiship  observes,  that,  "from  the  first  transfer  of  Ca- 

^'  ^hara  to  the  British   authority,    it   has  continued    a 

'^J  solitary  example  of  tranquillity,  of  an  easy  and  regular 

*'^  realization  of  the  revenue,  and  of  general  prosperity. 

"  The  causes  of  such  effects  are,  in  my  opinion,  (observes 

"  his  Lordship)  to  be  found   in  the  tenure  of  landed 

property,  peculiar  to  the  province,  and  in  the  mode- 

"  ration  with  which  the  rights  of  the  Sircar,  to  a  propor- 

"  tion  of  the  land  revenue,  have  been  exercised,"  &c. 

His    Lordship,  of  course,  confined   the  remark  to  the 

districts  under  his  own  Government ;  because,  in  Bengal, 

we  had  abundant  instances  of  the  same  description. 

2  I 


(. 


242 

The  Court  of  Directors  also  observe,  in  noticing  this 
Minute,  that  the  ''  Ryotwar  "  or  Field  Assessment, 
secured  to  them  what  they  conceived  could  be  secured 
under  no  other  system  of  management ;  •yf;r,  the  eventual 
advantage  of  an  adequate  revenue  from  the  waste  lands 
of  the  country  ;  a  source  vvhich,  in  their  opinion,  under  a 
judicious  and  enlightened  administration  of  their  terri- 
torial ijiterest,  it  was  not  unreasonable  to  expect  from 
past/xperience,  would  yield  a  considerable  and  annually- 
i'  ^^easing  augmentation  to  the  public  resources,  &c.  &c. 
Now,  let  us  see  how  far  this  expectation  has  been 
realized.  The  province  of  Canara  has  been  under 
"  Ri/otwar  "  management  throughout  the  whole  period 
of  our  possession  of  it:  Lord  W.  Bentinck  notices  it  as 
the  only  instance  of  successful  management ;  and  yet, 
with  all  the  anticipated  benefit  from  the  waste  lands, 
what  is  the  present  state  of  the  revenue  ? 

Mr.  Hodgson  has  favoured  me  with  the  following 
Statejnent  of  the  Land  Revenue,  collected  from  Canara, 
during  eighteen  years:  viz. 

From  July  1799 Star  Pags.  437,923 

Do 1800-1    . .    451,409 

Do 1801-2    , , .  448,466 

Do 1802-3    464,930 

Do 1803-4 463,698 

Do 1804-5 465,093 

Do. . . '. .  1805-6    ^QQ,5\2 

Do 1806^-7    459,102 

Do 1807-8    465,170 

Do lSOS-9    462,994 

Do 1809-10 458,718 

Do 1810-11 ,.  457,911 

Do 1811-12 ...»  458,600 


243 

From  July  1812-13 Star  Pags.  458,987 

Do 1813-14 458,061 

Do 1814-15 458,836 

Do 1815-16 455,814 

Do 1816-17 457,042 

What  are  we  to  infer  from  this  statement  ?  Undoubt- 
edly, that  the  "  llyolxsoar  "  mode  of  management  contains 
no  principle  of  improvement;  that,  when  undertaken 
under  every  circumstance  of  advantage,  it  remains  nearly 
stationary  ;  that  under  it,  the  landholder  and  the  peasant 
must  remain  poor,  while  the  Government  can  never 
become  rich.  If  its  notorious  failure  to  produce  an 
increase  of  revenue  were  its  only  demerit,  I  should  never, 
probably,  have  meddled  with  it ;  but  it  is  a  system,  in  my 
opinion,  calculated  to  produce  poverty  and  wretchedness, 
wherever  it  exists. 

We  have  the  assurance  of  Lord  W.  Bentinck,  that  the 
Assessment  of  Canaj'a  was  light  in  1806 ;  the  Court  of 
Directors  evidently  looked  to  an  increase  of  resource 
from  the  cultivation  of  the  waste  lands ;  but  what,  after 
all,  has  been  the  result?  The  province  did  not,  in 
1816-17,  yield  a  larger  revenue  than  in  1805-6;  and  we 
have  the  following  declaration  from  the  Board  of  Revenue 
at  Fort  St.  George  in  1818,  that  even  this  stationary 
revenue,  is  more  than  the  province  can  pay : 

60.  "  To  the  practice  of  loading  the  lowly  assessed  or 
'•  industrious  Ryot,  with  the  tax  of  his  less  fortunate  or 
"  more  improvident  neighbour  (condemned  by  the  very 
"  officer  who  adopted  it  as  both  "impolitic  and  unjust  "); 
"  to  the  assumption  of  a  maximum  standard  of  assess- 
"  ment  (the  Beriz),  much  beyond  the  capability  of  the 
*•  country,  even  at  the  period  of  its  greatest  prosperity, 
^^  to  the  gradual  approximation  made  to  this  high  stand- 


^44 

"  ard,  in  the  actual  demand  on  more  than  half  the  landed 
"  property  in  Canara ;  and  to  the  annual  variation  and 
''  consequent  uncertainty  in  the  amount  of  the  assessment 
"  on  individual  Ryots,  as  much  as  to  any  temporary  re- 
'^  duced  value  of  produce,  or  the  imposition  of  new 
"  indirect  taxes,  are  to  be  ascribed  the  decline  in  airri- 
"  gulture,  the  poverty  among  the  Ryots,  the  increased 
"  private  sale  of  landed  property  by  the  landlords,  the 
*^  difficulty  of  realizing  the  collections,  and  the  ne- 
"  cessity,  before  unknown,  of  disposing  of  defaulters' 
"  lands,  in  satisfaction  of  revenue  demands ;  which, 
'*  after  fourteen  years  residence  in  Canara,  at  length 
"  constrained  the  late  Collector  to  record  his  conviction, 
"  that  the  present  assessment  is  beyond  the  resources  of 
"  the  province."  ! !  !— See  Minute  of  the  Board  of  Re- 
venue at  Madras,  dated  the  5th  January  1818. — "  Re- 
venue Selections,"  page  898. 


THE    END. 


LON  DON: 
V&IKTKD   BV    COX   AXD    BAYLIS,    QIHEAT    QUEEN      iTRl'Sr 


^ 


1  KKTUKK  TO  D^SS'Um  WHICH  BORKOWBD 


This 


i  16  iyi«^ 


Rfn.  cm.     JUN  2 1 


LD21 — 32m — 1,'75 
(S3845L)4970 


General  Library     . 
University  of  California 

Berkeley 


iQ  28175  ^